^msv-sov^ 


^E-l'NIVERS/A 


^/mUS'fHV^ 


%OJ!IV>JO^       ^OJITVD-JO^ 


>clOS-ANCElfj>          ^OF-CA1IFO% 


^OF'CAllFOfiV 


o 

I  § 

7 


-<     § 


=     £ 

cc  > 


!  S 

I  1 


*  £ 


£   3 


1 1 


%  I 

1 1 


£    a 


I    g 


^/OJIWD-dO^ 


TALES  OF  THE  PERSIAN  GENII 


Bonbon : 
$    Company 


Printed  itt  Great  Britain 
lj>  Tw-ntull  &•  Shears, 


PZ 


FOREWORD 

nN  these  stones,  wonder-loving  boys  and  girls  will 
find  Good  Genii,  Wicked  Marids,  Flying  Afrites, 
Fairies,  Witches,  and  Enchanters.  They  may  wander 
through  Oriental  gardens  fragrant  with  spices  and 
redolent  with  the  perfume  of  roses,  and  listen  to  the 
sweet  singing  of  many-coloured  birds  and  the  music 
of  a  thousand  fountains,  or  they  may  feast  under 
silken  pavilions  and  dwell  in  crystal  palaces.  They 
may  gaze  on  subterranean  treasures  of  sparkling 
jewels  and  heaps  of  precious  metals,  and  pluck  jewel- 
fruits  and  gold  and  silver  branches  from  fairy-trees; 
while  throughout  the  stories  runs  a  delightful  vein  of 
allegory,  which  lends  a  subtle  charm  and  ethical 
value  to  the  tales. 

The  first  two  series  of  stories  —  the  foundation 
of  the  book  —  are  retold  from  a  quaint  old  volume 
published  in  England  in  1765,  under  the  title  Tales  of 
the  Genii;  or,  The  Delightful  Lessons  of  Horam  the  Son 
ofAsmar.  The  book  became  widely  popular,  and  went 
through  many  editions,  passing  through  the  hands 
of  numerous  editors,  one  of  whom  was  Archbishop 
Whately.  Its  popularity  continued  into  the  nine- 
teenth century,  and  then  died  out,  but  not  before 


vi  FOREWORD 

the  talcs  had  become  the  delight  of  Gladstone's  boy- 
hood, and  had  formed  a  part  of  the  treasured  library 
of  little  David  Copperfield.  Dickens,  in  his  Uncom- 
mercial Traveller,  speaks  of  the  story  of  "Abudah,"  as 
having  made  a  deep  impression  on  his  own  child- 
hood. 

The  third  series  of  stones  —  The  History  of  Far- 
rukruz  the  Favourite  of  Fortune  —  is  retold  from 
The  Delight  of  Hearts,  by  Barkhurdar  bin  Mahmud 
Turkman  Farahi,  surnamed  Mumtaz,  which  may  be 
found  in  its  English  translation  in  W.  A.  Clouston's 
Eastern  Romances. 

The  fourth  series  —  The  History  of  King  Azad  and 
the  Two  Royal  Sheykhs  —  is  retold  from  the  famous 
romance,  The  Bdgh  0  Bahdr  of  Mir  Amman  of  Dilhi, 
from  the  English  translation  edited  by  Duncan 
Forbes. 

All  the  stories  have  been  recast  with  great  freedom, 
and  moulded  into  a  continuous  narrative;  the  aim 
being  to  keep  them  truly  Oriental  and  at  the  same 
time  to  preserve  all  the  detail  that  will  delight  the 
imaginative  modern  boy  and  girl. 

Each  story  has  its  ethical  teaching,  which  has  been 
emphasized  without  too  much  moralizing,  but  this  is 
not  the  only  educational  value  of  the  book.  Modern 
life  in  the  West  is  too  colourless,  lacking  in  richness 
and  warmth.  To  counteract  this,  and  to  develop  and 


FOREWORD  vii 

foster  in  children  their  natural  love  of  rich  colour  and 
an  appreciation  of  beautiful  objects,  there  is  no  more 
effective  method  than  to  steep  their  imaginations  in 
the  best  of  Oriental  literature.  And  in  order  that  the 
stories  in  this  volume  may  aid  in  the  education  of  the 
sense  of  colour  in  children,  Oriental  warmth  and  rich- 
ness of  description  have  been  infused  when  lacking 
in  the  originals. 

And  here  I  wish  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness 
to  the  following  books  from  which  I  have  drawn 
Oriental  atmosphere,  —  The  Arabian  Nights  and 
The  Modern  Egyptians,  of  Edward  William  Lane,  and 
Dr.  G.  Weil's  Biblical  Legends. 


CONTENTS 

THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII I 

THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH  AND  THE  SEARCH  FOR  THE 

TALISMAN  OF  OROMANES 5 

The  Ebony  Box 5 

Adventure  First  —  The  Valley  of  Bocchim    .     .     .     .  10 

Adventure  Second  —  The  Garden  of  Delight      ...  21 

Adventure  Third  —  The  Iron  Kingdom  of  Tasgi    .     .  31 

Adventure  Fourth  —  The  Grove  of  Wisdom      ...  42 

Adventure  Fifth  —  The  Talisman 50 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII    .     .  54 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR  AND  THE  FOUR 

ENCHANTERS ••  .•• 56 

The  Enchanters ...  56 

The  Magic  Castle  of  Ollomand    .    .    .    .    i    .     .     .  63 

The  Feast  of  Tigers 68 

Story  of  the  Red  Toad  —  Mahoud,  the  Jeweller  of 

Delhi 77 

Story  of  the  Blue  Toad — Hemjuneh,  Princess  of  Kash- 
mir         89 

Story  of  the  Grey  Toad  —  The  Vizier  Horam    ...  97 

The  Enchanted  Pavilion 100 

Conclusion  of  the  History  of  the  Sultan  Misnar  and 

the  Four  Enchanters       104 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII    .     .  107 


x  CONTENTS 

THE  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ  THE  FAVOURITE  OF  FOR- 
TUNE     109 

The  Ruby  Cock 109 

The  Jewel  Throne  of  the  Mountains  of  Kaf       .     .     .116 

The  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies 121 

The  Four  Golden  Date-Trees 127 

The  Afrite  Kashank       131 

Conclusion  of  the  History  of  Farrukruz  the  Favourite 
of  Fortune 138 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII    .     .  141 

THE  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD  AND  THE  Two  ROYAL 

SHEYKHS  . ' 142 

The  White  Hair 142 

Hatim  the  Giver        148 

The  Princess  of  Basra 153 

Story  of  the  Young  Man  and  the  Roaring  Bull       .     .161 

The  Treasure  Chamber 165 

Continuation  of  the  Story  of  the  Young  Man  and  the 

Roaring  Bull 173 

Story  of  the  Lost  Fairy 177 

The  Rosy  Beauty  and  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii       .  180 
The  Story  of  the  Vizier's  Daughter  and  the  Twelve 

Rubies 192 

The  Dog- Worshipper 195 

The  Faithful  Beast 206 

The  Prince  Baktiyar 218 

CONCLUSION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII  .     .     .223 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

"I  AM  THE  ENCHANTER  OLLOMAND,  THY  DEADLY  FOE" 

Frontispiece 

SHE      THEN     LIFTED     HER     VEIL,     AND     DISCLOSED     TO 

ABUDAH'S  ASTONISHED  GAZE  A   FACE   OF  PERFECT 

BEAUTY 28 

HE  DESCENDED  BENEATH  THE  TRAPDOOR,  AND  RE- 
TURNED BEARING  THE  COUCH  WITH  THE  PRINCESS 
UPON  IT 84 

"Go,  O  KING'S   SON,"  SAID  THE  SWEET  VOICE  FROM 

BENEATH   THE   CANOPY 172 


TALES  OF 
THE  PERSIAN  GENII 

THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII 


and  Coulor,  the  young  son  and  daugh- 
ter  of  Guialar  the  Iman  of  Terki,  were  the  pride 
of  their  parents  and  the  wonder  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Mazanderan.  Their  forms  were  slender  as  a  willow 
branch,  their  hair  dark  as  night;  their  eyes  large, 
black,  and  sparkling;  their  cheeks  red  like  anemones, 
their  lips  like  coral;  and  their  teeth  of  pearl.  And 
every  morning  their  parents  presented  them  each 
with  a  beautiful  robe  of  silk  embroidered  with  many 
colours.  So  the  two  children  delighted  all  who  beheld 
them. 

One  day  their  father  led  them  into  a  grove  of 
oranges  and  citrons,  which  surrounded  a  fountain, 
and  seating  them  upon  a  marble  bench,  in  the  cool 
shade  of  the  trees,  he  said  :  — 

"O  my  beloved  children,  you  have  now  reached  an 
age  when  you  should  learn  true  wisdom.  The  world 
is  vain  and  fleeting.  Power  and  riches  are  a  snare 
to  youth.  The  worship  of  Allah  —  whose  name  be 


2        THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII 

exalted ! —  alone  satisfies  the  soul  of  man.  Pure  wor- 
ship cannot  be  attained  here  in  the  habitation  of  cor- 
rupt men;  therefore,  O  my  children,  retire  ye  like  the 
pelican  into  the  wilderness;  flee  into  the  desert,  and 
find  peace  and  happiness,  and  there  worship  Allah 
the  Compassionate,  the  Merciful." 

No  sooner  had  the  Iman  Guialar  uttered  these 
words  than  a  delicious  fragrance  issued  from  a  large 
citron  tree  opposite,  and  in  a  moment  the  trunk 
of  the  tree  changed  into  a  bright  and  beautiful 
Fairy. 

"Guialar,"  said  the  Fairy,  advancing  toward  him, 
"  I  am  pleased  to  hear  thee  instruct  thy  children  in  the 
wisdom  of  life.  But  why  dost  thou  bid  them  flee  to  the 
desert  ?  Know,  that  Patna  and  Coulor  are  destined  to 
serve  their  fellow-men.  Therefore,  O  Guialar,  permit 
me  to  convey  thy  children  to  the  wonder-palace  of  the 
Good  Genii,  that  from  them  they  may  learn  the  wis- 
dom needed  to  guide  their  steps  aright  through  the 
valley  of  life." 

The  Iman  of  Terki  was  transported  with  joy  at  this 
proposal,  but  before  he  could  reply,  the  Fairy  caught 
Patna  and  Coulor  in  her  arms,  and,  leaping  witruhem 
into  the  fountain,  vanished  from  his  sight. 

The  children  saw  to  their  amazement  that  they 
were  descending  rapidly  through  the  water,  and  yet 
their  hair  and  their  garments  remained  dry.  In  a  few 


THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII         3 

minutes  they  found  themselves  standing  upon  the 
marble  floor  of  the  basin.  The  Fairy  thereupon  has- 
tened to  open  a  crystal  door  in  the  side  wall,  and 
through  it  she  led  Patna  and  Coulor.  As  they  turned 
to  look  at  the  door,  it  closed  and  disappeared  from 
their  sight. 

The  children  then  saw  that  they  were  on  a  wide 
plain  where  grew  varieties  of  bright  flowers,  and  trees 
filled  with  birds  of  every  colour,  that  sang  with  a 
thousand  sweet  voices.  The  gentle  breeze  that  blew 
over  the  plain  was  laden  with  the  odour  of  sandal- 
wood  and  musk.  And  in  the  distance  appeared  a 
noble  palace  shining  like  the  sun.  A  path,  white  like 
silver,  led  to  it,  and  along  this  the  Fairy  conducted 
Patna  and  Coulor. 

"My  children,"  said  she,  "this  palace  is  the  abode 
of  the  Good  Genii,  who  obeyed  the  will  of  Solomon 
the  son  of  David,  on  both  of  whom  be  peace !  They 
are  the  servants  of  Solomon,  and  the  instructors  of 
mankind.  In  their  presence  let  silence  seal  your  lips. 
Presume  not  to  exchange  speech  with  the  Genii  of 
Wisdom." 

Scarcely  had  she  spoken  thus  when  they  arrived  at 
the  palace,  which  the  children  perceived  to  be  built  of 
rock-crystal.  Its  portals  were  lofty,  and  above  its 
entrance  were  inscribed  mysterious  characters.  Its 
windows  shone  as  though  each  were  lighted  by  a 


4        THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII 

separate  sun.  The  door  opened  of  itself,  and  a  stream 
of  light  flowed  from  within. 

The  Fairy  led  Patna  and  Coulor  through  a  passage, 
the  walls  of  which  were  hung  with  rich  curtains  of 
silk  embroidered  with  beasts  and  birds.  At  the  other 
end  of  the  passage  they  found  themselves  in  a  large 
saloon  whose  arched  roof  was  of  pure  gold  set  with 
sparkling  diamonds.  On  each  side  of  the  saloon  were 
ranged  against  the  wall  eight  and  twenty  thrones  of 
massive  silver,  whereon  sat  the  race  of  the  Good 
Genii,  clad  in  flowing  robes.  At'  the  end  of  the  apart- 
ment, on  a  throne  of  beaten  gold,  sat  the  King  of  the 
Genii  in  a  white  robe,  and  wearing  a  golden  crown 
upon  his  head. 

The  Fairy  took  Patna  and  Coulor  each  by  the 
hand,  and  approaching  the  royal  throne,  prostrated 
herself  at  its  foot.  Then  rising  she  stood  in  silence 
with  downcast  eyes  and  hands  folded  upon  her  bosom. 

"Good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  the  King  of  the  Genii, 
"we  bid  thee  welcome  to  these  Halls  of  Wisdom,  and 
we  rejoice  to  see  that  thou  hast  brought  hither  the 
children  of  the  Iman  of  Terki.  Seat  them  before  our 
throne,  and  bid  them  listen  in  silence  and  with  all  due 
reverence  to  the  tales  of  the  Good  Genii." 

The  Fairy  did  as  she  was  commanded,  and  placed 
Patna  and  Coulor  upon  the  carpet  spread  on  the  crys- 
tal pavement  before  the  throne. 


THE  EBONY  BOX  $ 

Thereupon  the  King  of  the  Genii  called  in  a  loud 
voice : "  Do  thou,  0  Barhaddon,  Guardian  Genie,  stand 
forth  and  relate  to  these  children  one  of  thy  deeds 
accomplished  for  the  benefit  of  mankind." 

At  this  command  a  Genie  of  terrible  but  noble 
countenance,  clad  in  a  flame-coloured  robe,  descended 
from  his  silver  throne,  and  having  prostrated  himself, 
arose  and  began  thus :  — 

"O  Sage  Being,  I  have  endeavoured  to  act  at  all 
times  in  accordance  with  the  precepts  of  our  lord 
Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  on  both  of  whom  be 
peace !  —  as  ye  may  now  learn  from 

THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH  AND  THE  SEARCH 
FOR  THE  TALISMAN  OF  OROMANES 

The  Ebony  Box 

nN  the  days  of  the  Caliph  Haroun  Er  Raschid, 
there  dwelt  in  the  City  of  Bagdad,  the  Abode  of 
Peace,  a  wealthy  merchant  named  Abudah.  He  pos- 
sessed merchandise  and  riches  worthy  of  a  sultan,  and 
palaces  and  slaves  without  number.  He  was  famed 
not  only  for  his  magnificence,  but  also  for  his  gen- 
erosity, since  he  daily  fed  a  thousand  poor. 

But  these  many  gifts  of  fortune  did  not  render 
Abudah  happy.  He  was  filled  with  discontent,  which 
grew  greater  hourly,  and  he  wished  for  more  riches 


6  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

and  power,  wherefore  he  spent  his  nights  in  affliction 
and  tears. 

One  night  as  he  lay  upon  his  divan  and  his  mind 
was  full  of  melancholy  thoughts,  a  small  ebony  box 
suddenly  appeared  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  and  flew 
as  if  on  wings  to  the  side  of  his  couch.  The  cover  of 
the  box  sprang  open,  and  out  hobbled  a  little  yellow 
Witch  leaning  on  a  crutch. 

"O  Abudah!"  said  she,  pointing  a  bony  finger  at 
him,  "why  dost  thou  delay  to  search  for  the  Talisman 
of  Oromanes,  the  Talisman  of  Perfect  Happiness? 
Know,  if  thou  do  possess  this  blessing,  then  not  only 
all  the  riches  of  the  world  shall  be  thine,  but  also  joy 
and  happiness  without  measure.  Until  thou  hast 
procured  this  inestimable  Talisman,  I  will  visit  thee 
nightly  and  torment  thee  because  of  thy  idleness. 
And  this  mine  ebony  box  shall  remain  forever  in  thy 
room." 

Having  said  thus,  she  hobbled  back  into  the  box, 
and,  with  a  hideous  cry,  shut  herself  in.  The  box  im- 
mediately returned  to  the  corner  from  which  it  had 
come. 

The  next  night  Abudah  had  scarcely  retired  to  his 
divan,  before  the  box  again  flew  to  his  side,  and  the  lid 
sprang  open,  and  the  Witch  descending  upbraided 
him  fiercely  as  before.  Then  she  reentered  the  box, 
and,  with  a  hideous  cry,  shut  herself  in,  and  the  box 


THE  EBONY  BOX  7 

returned  to  its  place.  So  matters  continued  for  ten 
nights,  at  the  end  of  which  time  the  merchant  could 
stand  the  torment  no  more,  and  became  filled  with  a 
burning  desire  to  possess  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes. 

He  therefore  prepared  a  banquet  of  the  choicest 
viands  and  the  most  refreshing  drinks.  He  spread 
rich  carpets  and  silken  cushions  by  the  side  of  the 
fountain  in  his  great  hall,  and  sent  out  messengers 
to  invite  his  friends  to  a  feast. 

The  guests  arrived  immediately,  and  while  they 
were  eating  and  drinking,  Abudah  inquired  of  them 
if  they  knew  where  the  magic  Talisman  of  Oromanes 
might  be  found.  His  friends  replied  that  they  had 
heard  of  the  Talisman  and  of  its  wonderful  virtues, 
but  they  despaired  of  ever  being  able  to  procure  it, 
since  all  who  had  set  out  in  search  of  it  had  either 
disappeared,  or  their  bodies  had  been  found  blacken- 
ing in  the  desert  sand. 

The  next  day  Abudah  sent  out  a  crier  through  the 
streets  of  the  city,  who  proclaimed  with  a  loud  voice: 
"0  ye  people  of  Bagdad!  Abudah  the  merchant  will 
give  riches,  palaces,  and  beautiful  slaves  to  any  one 
who  can  inform  him  where  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes 
may  be  found." 

As  soon  as  the  shades  of  night  descended,  there 
appeared  before  the  palace  of  Abudah  a  venerable 
Sheykh,  who  announced  that  he  had  heard  the  offer  of 


8  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

the  merchant,  and  had  come  to  make  known  the  place 
where  the  Talisman  was  preserved.  He  was  immedi- 
ately led  into  the  presence  of  the  afflicted  Abudah, 
who  commanded  that  the  apartment  should  be  cleared 
of  all  his  attendants  in  order  that  no  one  but  himself 
might  hear  what  the  Sheykh  had  to  reveal. 

Left  alone  with  the  merchant,  the  Sheykh  began  as 
follows :  — 

"O  Abudah,  wealthy  merchant  of  Bagdad,  know 
that  Destiny  hath  singled  thee  out  to  discover  the 
Talisman  of  Oromanes!  Such  bliss,  alas!  is  withheld 
from  the  poor  and  needy  outcasts  like  myself!  Alas! 
the  wondrous  Talisman  is  forever  shut  away  from  our 
search,  since,  O  fortunate  one,  it  is  necessary  to  ex- 
pend great  wealth  and  to  prepare  a  magnificent  pres- 
ent if  one  wish  to  procure  the  Talisman.  Thou,  O 
fortunate  one,  hast  riches  sufficient  for  the  search!" 

"But,  my  friend,"  said  Abudah,  "thou  neglectest 
to  inform  me  where  I  may  find  this  precious  Talis- 
man." 

"It  is  lodged,"  replied  the  Sheykh,  "in  the  Valley 
of  Bocchim.  Treasure  Genii  are  its  guardians.  And 
it  is  kept  by  them  among  the  riches  of  the  earth. 
Thou  canst  not  gain  admission  to  this  valley  unless 
thou  go  laden  with  every  variety  of  costly  silks,  and 
rich  spices,  and  innumerable  treasures.  These  thou 
must  present  to  the  King  of  the  Treasure  Genii,  whose 


THE  EBONY  BOX  9 

Afrites  and  Marids  keep  watch  over  the  earthly  para- 
dise of  riches  in  the  Valley  of  Bocchim.  If  thy  treas- 
ure be  not  sufficiently  large,  all  thy  labour  will  be  in 
vain." 

Abudah,  hearing  these  words,  was  transported  with 
joy  to  learn  that  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes  might  be 
purchased  with  wealth. 

"I  have,"  cried  he,  "nine  thousand  acres  of  rich 
land  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Tigris.  I  have  twelve 
thousand  estates  of  fruit,  oil,  and  corn.  I  have  twenty- 
two  mines  of  the  finest  diamonds,  and  six  hundred 
ships  that  fish  for  the  most  costly  pearls.  I  have,  more- 
over, eight  hundred  warehouses,  and  four  hundred 
storerooms  filled  with  bales  of  precious  brocades  and 
fine  linens,  and  with  chests  of  rare  spices  and  per- 
fumes. Besides  these,  the  fortunes  of  nine  Viziers  are 
mortgaged  to  me  for  a  hundred  years.  And  my  nu- 
merous palaces  are  filled  with  gold  and  silver,  and 
magnificent  furniture,  and  with  memlooks  and  the 
most  beautiful  of  Circassian  slave-girls." 

"0  happy,  happy  Abudah!"  sighed  the  venerable 
Sheykh.  "Thine,  then,  and  thine  only,  it  is  to  pur- 
chase a  passage  into  the  Valley  of  Bocchim!" 

"If  so,"  continued  Abudah  with  joy,  "direct  me 
instantly  to  the  entrance  of  this  valley!" 

"  Alas !"  answered  the  Sheykh, "  it  is  far  beyond  the 
deserts  of  Arabia,  and  many  days'  journey  hence. 


io          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

Besides,  thy  present  is  not  yet  prepared.  If  thou  wilt 
permit  thy  servant  to  make  the  choice  of  gifts,  thou 
mayest  set  forth  shortly,  and  find  a  speedy  and  happy 
issue  to  thy  search/' 

Hearing  this,  Abudah  immediately  gave  orders 
that  the  Sheykh  should  be  permitted  to  use  as  much 
of  his  wealth  as  he  saw  fit.  And  then,  retiring  to  his 
private  apartment,  the  merchant  gave  himself  up  to 
meditation  on  the  intended  journey. 

The  Sheykh  thereupon  disposed  of  a  large  portion 
of  the  riches  of  Abudah,  and  prepared  a  splendid 
caravan  to  accompany  the  merchant  into  the  desert. 

Adventure  First  —  The  Valley  of  Bocchim 

^^T*HE  appointed  day  being  arrived,  Abudah 
Jl  took  leave  of  his  wife  Selima  and  of  his  chil- 
dren and  friends.  And  attended  by  the  Sheykh  he 
joined  the  caravan  which  was  drawn  up  in  long  order 
in  the  streets  of  Bagdad. 

The  caravan  began  its  march.  First  came  five  hun- 
dred archers  mounted  on  the  fleetest  coursers;  be- 
hind whom  were  twelve  thousand  oxen,  their  horns 
wreathed  with  garlands  of  flowers,  thirty  thousand 
sheep  with  gilded  horns,  and  two  hundred  magnifi- 
cently caparisoned  horses. 

After  these  were  driven  two  hundred  camels  laden 
with  every  variety  of  dried  and  preserved  fruits  and 


THE  VALLEY  OF  BOCCHIM  11 

rich  confections;  a  thousand  more  with  fine  wines; 
five  hundred  with  pure  oil;  five  hundred  more  with 
rare  and  costly  spices  and  perfumes. 

These  were  followed  by  an  enormous  chariot  of 
beaten  gold,  drawn  by  four  elephants,  and  filled  with 
a  great  quantity  of  precious  metals.  Into  this  chariot 
the  venerable  Sheykh  mounted,  arrayed  in  purple  and 
gold,  and  pointing  a  rod  toward  the  Valley  of  Boc- 
chim. 

Then  came  fifty  chariots  laden  with  the  richest  silks 
and  brocades,  after  which  advanced  fifty  memlooks 
bearing  strings  of  large  pearls.  They  were  followed  at 
a  distance  by  a  hundred  mutes,  behind  whom,  in  two 
hundred  palanquins  ornamented  with  jewels,  came 
as  many  beautiful  female  slaves,  each  guarded  by 
four  eunuchs,  and  clad  in  garments  fit  for  a  sultana. 

Next  in  the  procession  was  the  merchant  Abudah 
in  a  chariot  of  pearl  of  the  most  curious  workman- 
ship, drawn  by  ten  milk-white  horses  whose  trappings 
were  of  gold.  As  for  the  merchant's  garments,  noth- 
ing could  have  been  more  magnificent.  They  were  of 
the  most  gorgeous  brocade  embroidered  with  jewels. 
On  either  side  of  the  chariot  were  a  hundred  musi- 
cians playing  on  as  many  musical  instruments,  and 
fifty  black  slaves  burning  the  choicest  perfumes. 

This  magnificent  cavalcade  wound  through  the 
streets  of  Bagdad  amid  the  shouts  of  the  popu- 


12          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

lace,  and  began  its  march  toward  the  Valley  of 
Bocchim. 

The  party  proceeded  for  many  days  over  rivers  and 
mountains  and  desert  wastes,  until  at  length  it  arrived 
at  a  plain  bounded  on  two  sides  by  lofty  mountains  of 
black  stone,  and  ending  in  a  forest  of  dark  cedars  and 
palms.  Here  the  Sheykh  descended  from  his  chariot, 
and  commanded  Abudah  to  follow  him. 

Leaving  the  caravan,  they  advanced  toward  the 
dark  forest,  and  after  having  walked  many  hours, 
entered  its  gloomy  depths. 

They  proceeded  until  evening,  when  they  arrived 
at  a  massive  rock  in  the  side  of  which  was  a  large 
cavern.  The  Sheykh  entered  the  cavern,  and  im- 
mediately disappeared  from  Abudah's  sight.  As  the 
merchant  was  about  to  follow  him,  he  stooped  down 
and  looked  in,  and  what  was  his  horror  to  perceive 
that  the  cavern  had  no  bottom.  He  fell  back  tremb- 
ling, and  stood  waiting  for  the  Sheykh  to  return. 

As  night  drew  near  Abudah,  seeing  that  the  Sheykh 
did  not  return,  climbed  into  the  branches  of  a  tree, 
resolved  to  await  there  the  break  of  day.  The  severe 
fatigue  of  the  journey  had  so  exhausted  him  that, 
though  he  intended  to  watch,  sleep  soon  overpowered 
him. 

When  he  awoke  the  next  morning,  what  was  his 
surprise  to  see  that  everything  around  him  glistened 


THE  VALLEY  OF  BOCCHIM  13 

in  a  dazzling  manner.  He  examined  the  tree  in  which 
he  was,  and  saw  it  to  be  of  pure  gold,  and  its  leaves 
to  be  of  frosted  silver  and  emeralds,  while  from  its 
branches  hung  clusters  of  rubies  like  the  most  beau- 
tiful cherries. 

Looking  down  he  perceived  that  he  was  no  longer 
in  the  forest,  but  in  a  strange  country.  On  every  side 
glorious  palaces  glittered  with  gold  and  silver  and 
precious  stones,  so  that  the  whole  seemed  like  a  fairy 
rather  than  an  earthly  land. 

Full  of  wonder  Abudah  hastened  to  descend  the 
tree,  and  found  the  ground  on  which  he  stepped  to  be 
of  gold  dust  and  the  pebbles,  pearls.  At  his  feet  grew 
flowers  formed  of  crystals,  emeralds,  turquoise,  and 
sapphires.  On  every  side  there  met  his  eyes  trees  and 
shrubs  of  glistening  silver  and  gold,  whose  leaves  were 
of  frosted  silver,  and  whose  boughs  were  laden  with 
fruits  of  all  kinds  formed  of  precious  stones.  The 
apples  were  of  carbuncles,  the  cherries  of  rubies,  the 
plums  of  amethysts,  and  the  pears  of  diamonds  with 
seeds  of  pearl. 

The  merchant  saw  before  him  a  vista  like  a  long 
street  paved  with  gold,  at  the  end  of  which  a  vast 
dome  rose  to  the  clouds.  This  dome  shone  so  brightly 
that  Abudah  could  scarcely  look  toward  it.  Im- 
pelled by  the  desire  to  know  what  kind  of  beings  in- 
habited this  strange  land,  he  advanced  to  the  dome. 


I4          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

Arriving  before  it,  he  perceived  that  it  was  entirely 
of  burnished  gold,  and  stood  upon  three  hundred 
pillars  of  the  same  precious  metal  encrusted  with 
jewels.  Festoons  of  pearls,  amethysts,  jacinths,  opals, 
and  the  most  sparkling  diamonds  hung  suspended 
from  pillar  to  pillar. 

Abudah,  though  the  wealthiest  of  mankind,  was 
struck  with  amazement  at  the  profusion  of  riches  and 
beauty  that  he  saw  before  him.  Entering  one  of  the 
portals,  he  beheld  beneath  the  dome  a  Genie  of  gigan- 
tic form  seated  upon  a  throne  of  massive  gold,  and 
surrounded  by  a  throng  of  huge  Afrites  and  Marids. 

On  the  floor  of  the  dome  were  placed,  at  regu- 
lar intervals,  great  heaps  of  wealth  such  as  Abudah 
had  never  seen  before.  And  the  crystal  pavement  on 
which  he  trod  was  covered  with  a  curiously  wrought 
carpet  representing  the  riches  of  the  earth  in  all  their 
natural  colours. 

Abudah,  abashed  at  this  magnificent  spectacle,  and 
by  the  appearance  of  so  many  strange  beings,  was 
about  to  retire,  when  one  of  the  Afrites,  who  stood 
nearest  the  throne,  advanced  and  beckoned  him 
forward.  The  merchant,  trembling,  obeyed,  and 
approaching  the  throne  bowed  himself  to  the  ground 
and  kissed  the  carpet. 

"O  Abudah,  merchant  of  Bagdad,"  said  the  King 
of  the  Treasure  Genii,  —  for  such  was  he, —  "wel- 


THE  VALLEY  OF  BOCCHIM  15 

come  to  the  Valley  of  Bocchim.  Thy  gifts  have  been 
accepted,  and  even  now  are  conveyed  to  our  treasury. 
As  for  thee,  thou  hast  ever  been  a  favourite  of  the 
Genii  of  Riches  who  guard  this  Valley.  Thy  search 
for  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes  shall  not  go  unre- 
warded. But  do  thou  first  accompany  this  Afrite  who 
will  permit  thee  to  view  the  riches  of  the  earth  —  a 
sight  never  before  enjoyed  by  mortal  man." 

The  huge  Afrite,  taking  Abudah  upon  the  palm  of 
his  broad  hand,  carried  him  toward  a  magnificent 
palace  facing  the  eastern  side  of  the  dome.  On  enter- 
ing this,  the  merchant  perceived  the  windows  to  be  of 
rock-crystal  and  the  walls  of  white  silver,  while  on  the 
floor  were  heaped  pieces  of  silver  shaped  like  boughs 
of  trees. 

"These  heaps,"  said  the  Afrite,  "  have  their  bases 
far  down  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  where  they  feed 
the  mountains  with  silver  ore." 

The  Afrite  then  carried  Abudah  into  a  building, 
shining  like  the  sun,  and  having  windows  like  those 
in  the  first  palace.  And  in  this  place  the  merchant 
saw  a  profusion  of  gold  shaped  like  branches  of  trees, 
and  lying  in  heaps  like  the  silver. 

"These,  too,"  said  the  Afrite,  "have  their  bases  in 
the  centre  of  the  earth  and  supply  the  world  with 
gold." 

Having  thus  spoken,  the  Afrite  carried  Abudah  into 


16  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

a  palace  that  sparkled  like  a  huge  diamond.  Here  the 
merchant  saw  great  wells  filled  to  overflowing  with 
amethysts,  chrysolites,  carnelians,  rubies,  sapphires, 
turquoise,  jacinths,  and  all  kinds  of  precious  stones. 
And  they  threw  out  such  brilliant  lights  that  Abudah 
was  almost  blinded. 

"These  wells,"  said  the  Afrite,  "extend  far  down- 
ward into  the  earth.  The  silver  and  gold  thou  hast 
seen  are  the  boughs  and  branches  that  fall  from  the 
trees  in  this  Valley  of  Riches;  and  these  jewels  are 
the  fruits  and  flowers.  All  are  carefully  gathered  by  the 
Afrites  and  Marids,  and  placed  in  these  depositories, 
the  bottoms  of  which  are  covered  with  gratings  that 
let  their  treasures  out  sparingly  and  in  small  pieces. 
These  intermix  with  the  earth,  thus  forming  mines  in 
all  parts  of  the  world.  Each  deposit  of  riches  requires 
the  hard  labour  of  human  beings  before  it  can  be 
brought  to  light." 

Abudah  was  so  stupefied  by  the  sight  of  so  many 
wonders  that  he  was  unable  to  speak.  Seeing  this,  the 
Afrite  conveyed  him  once  more  to  the  dome,  and 
placed  him  upon  the  carpet  before  the  throne  of  the 
King  of  the  Treasure  Genii. 

"O  fortunate  Abudah !"  said  that  great  Genie,  "to 
be  permitted  to  gaze  on  the  treasures  of  the  Valley  of 
Bocchim !  But  more  wonderful  yet  is  the  favour  that 
we  are  about  to  bestow  upon  thee!  Go,  0  ye  Afrites, 


THE  VALLEY  OF  BOCCHIM  17 

and  bring  forth  the  iron  chest  that  is  said  to  contain 
the  Talisman  of  Oromanes." 

At  this  command  ten  gigantic  Afrites  hastened  and 
brought  in  a  huge  chest  of  black  iron,  bound  round 
with  strongest  bands,  and  fastened  with  fifty  locks. 

"Here,"  said  the  King  of  the  Treasure  Genii,  "O 
Abudah,  is  thy  reward.  Take  the  chest  and  return  to 
Bagdad,  and  live  in  joy  and  peace  the  remainder  of 
thy  days." 

"But,"  said  Abudah,  "must  I  carry  with  me  this 
great  chest  which  is  so  heavy  that  ten  Afrites  can 
scarcely  lift  it?  Surely,  O  generous  Ruler  of  this 
Valley  of  Bocchim,  thou  wilt  permit  me  instead  to 
open  the  chest  and  take  from  it  the  Talisman  of  Per- 
fect Happiness,  so  that  I  may  convey  it  hidden  in  my 
bosom  to  Bagdad." 

"Wouldst  thou,  then,"  answered  the  King  of  the 
Treasure  Genii,  "take  the  precious  Talisman  from 
its  place  of  security?  Know,  O  presumptuous  man, 
that  while  the  sacred  symbol  is  locked  in  the  chest,  no 
human  force  can  take  it  from  thee.  It  is  written  in 
the  Chronicles  of  Time  that  he  who  doth  possess  the 
Talisman  of  Oromanes  shall  know  perfect  happiness ; 
therefore,  seek  not  to  remove  the  treasure  from  its 
present  place  of  concealment.  Take,  however,  these 
fifty  keys,  but  beware  lest  curiosity  tempt  thee  to 
open  the  chest.  Who  can  tell  whether  the  brilliancy 


1 8          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

of  the  Talisman  may  not  be  more  than  mortal  can 
bear  to  behold!" 

Having  thus  said,  the  King  of  the  Treasure  Genii 
commanded  Abudah  to  stretch  himself  upon  the 
chest,  and  to  close  his  eyes.  The  merchant  obeyed,  and 
immediately  sank  into  a  profound  slumber.  Awak- 
ing at  last,  he  found  himself  lying  in  his  seraglio  in 
Bagdad  and  his  wife  Selima  asleep  near  him  upon  the 
divan. 

Without  saluting,  or  indeed  looking  at  his  wife, 
Abudah  arose  hastily,  and  taking  in  his  hand  the 
lighted  lamp  that  was  always  burning  in  the  centre 
of  his  apartment,  he  gazed  about  him. 

He  then  perceived  the  iron  chest  standing  in  the 
corner  where  formerly  had  stood  the  ebony  box.  Feel- 
ing the  bunch  of  keys  in  his  bosom,  he  drew  them 
forth,  and  advancing  toward  the  chest  tried  the  first 
key.  To  his  amazement  it  would  fit  none  of  the  locks; 
so  taking  the  keys  one  by  one,  he  tried  them  all,  but, 
lo !  not  one  would  open  a  single  lock ! 

Abudah,  at  this  discovery,  was  filled  with  despair, 
and  flinging  himself  upon  the  divan,  began  to  lament 
his  miserable  fortune.  At  that  moment  he  heard  a 
rushing  noise,  and  looking  up,  he  perceived  the  small 
ebony  box  which  had  been  the  cause  of  all  his  dis- 
appointment, flying  through  the  air.  In  an  instant  it 
was  standing  by  his  couch.  The  lid  sprang  open,  and 


THE  VALLEY  OF  BOCCHIM  19 

the  old  Witch,  hobbling  from  her  confinement,  began 
to  upbraid  him  fiercely  as  before. 

"O  senseless  Abudah!"  cried  she,  pointing  her 
bony  finger  at  him,  "O  senseless  one,  to  think  that 
happiness  could  be  purchased  with  wealth!  Thou 
hast,  indeed,  the  iron  chest,  and  it  will  convey  thee 
whithersoever  thou  may  desire  to  go,  but  thou  hast  no 
key  with  which  to  open  it,  nor  canst  thou  discover  by 
force  the  effulgent  beauty  of  the  Talisman  that  lieth 
hidden  within. 

"Go  then,  O  Abudah,  search  until  thou  find  the 
Keys  of  Happiness,  which  will  fit  the  fifty  locks.  Not 
in  the  Valley  of  Bocchim  wilt  thou  discover  them,  but 
in  a  far  distant  land  where  pleasures  reign  eternal. 
But  know,  if  thou  hast  not  begun  thy  search  ere  this 
moon  be  passed,  I  will  invent  double  horrors  where- 
with to  plague  thee." 

Having  said  thus,  she  hobbled  into  the  box,  and, 
with  a  hideous  cry,  shut  herself  in,  and  the  next  mo- 
ment Abudah  beheld  the  ebony  box  mounted  upon 
the  iron  chest. 

And  now  his  wife  Selima  awoke,  and  with  surprise 
saw  her  husband  Abudah  lying  drowned  in  tears  at 
her  side.  She  instantly  pressed  him  in  her  arms,  and, 
in  a  transport  of  joy,  inquired  by  what  happy  fate  he 
was  returned. 

"Why,  knowest  thou  not/'  replied  Abudah,  "that 


20  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

having  mounted  the  car  of  pearl  the  venerable  Sheykh 
prepared  for  me,  I  journeyed,  attended  by  my  mag- 
nificent caravan,  to  the  Valley  of  Bocchim,  and  —  " 

"O  my  dear  Abudah!"  interrupted  Selima,  "with 
what  madness  hath  that  wicked  enchanter  possessed 
thee!  What  venerable  Sheykh?  What  magnificent 
caravan  ?  There,  indeed,  came  a  poor  wretch  hither, 
who  stole  a  great  part  of  thy  wealth  and  often  times 
talked  with  thee  in  private,  in  spite  of  all  thy  friends 
might  say.  One  morning  thou  didst  follow  him  from 
the  Palace,  mount  with  him  into  a  small  wagon,  and 
didst  ride  away  into  the  desert.  From  that  day  to  this 
thy  distressed  family  and  friends  have  mourned  thine 
absence." 

At  this  recital  Abudah  turned  his  face  to  the  wall, 
and  spoke  no  more  for  several  hours.  At  last,  rising 
from  the  divan,  "Fool  that  I  was!"  he  said,  "to  trust 
that  miserable  imposter !  Or  to  believe  that  the  Talis- 
man of  Perfect  Happiness  could  be  purchased  with 
riches!" 

"Oh,  rather,"  replied  Selima,  "may  my  lord  find 
happiness  in  this  city,  surrounded  by  his  family  that 
adore  him!" 

The  next  morning  the  merchant  returned  to  his  bus- 
iness, and  continued  to  conduct  it  each  day  as  before, 
but  his  nights  he  spent  in  weeping  and  lamentation. 

Nearly  a  month  passed  in  this  wise,  when  one  night 


THE  GARDEN  OF  DELIGHT          21 

Abudah  was  roused  from  a  light  slumber  into  which 
he  had  fallen,  by  the  sound  of  most  ravishing  music. 

A  delicious  odour  of  rare  perfumes  filled  the  apart- 
ment, and  as  the  merchant  gazed  about  him,  he  saw 
a  small  cloud  descend  from  the  ceiling.  It  expanded 
and  opened,  and  revealed  to  his  wondering  eyes  a 
Fairy  of  exquisite  beauty,  decked  with  chaplets  of 
ever-living  flowers.  She  held  in  one  hand  a  goblet  of 
crystal,  into  which  she  pressed  the  sparkling  juice 
from  a  cluster  of  purple  grapes. 

"O  fortunate  Abudah!"  said  she.  "Quaff  the  nectar 
from  this  crystal  goblet,  and  recline  once  more  upon 
yonder  iron  chest.  The  faithful  treasure  will  convey 
thee  to  the  magic  realms  where  the  Keys  of  Happiness 
are  preserved." 

And  as  the  Fairy  ceased  speaking,  she  advanced  to- 
ward the  delighted  merchant,  who,  snatching  the 
goblet  from  her  hand,  drained  from  it  a  rich  and 
sparkling  draught.  Instantly  the  Fairy  vanished,  and 
Abudah,  hastening  to  the  iron  chest,  sank  in  slumber 
upon  it,  and  resigned  himself  to  another  adventure. 

Adventure  Second  —  The  Garden  of  Delight 

EN  morning  was  come,  the  merchant  Abu- 
dah  was  awakened  by  the  songs  of  innumerable 
birds,  and  perceived  himself  to  be  lying  upon  a  couch 
in  the  centre  of  a  silken  pavilion.  The  floor  was  strewn 


22          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

with  fresh  lilies  and  roses,  while  the  couch  whereon  he 
reclined  was  covered  with  the  finest  damask  embroi- 
dered with  beasts  and  birds,  so  like  life  that  they 
seemed  to  start  out  from  beneath  him.  Cages  of  gold 
wire  were  suspended  from  the  roof,  in  which  were 
birds  of  brilliant  plumage,  whose  songs  had  awakened 
him.  He  turned  his  eyes  from  side  to  side,  only  to 
observe  new  wonders.  Then,  arising  from  the  couch, 
he  approached  the  door  of  the  pavilion. 

He  saw  himself  to  be  in  the  midst  of  a  wide  green 
plain,  in  which  were  groves  of  orange  and  citron 
trees.  Perfumed  breezes  fanned  his  brow,  and  flowers 
of  many  kinds  and  various  colours  'mingled  with  the 
green  grass.  He  beheld  at  a  distance  a  winding  stream, 
and  thither  he  directed  his  steps.  And  as  he  did  so, 
flocks  of  bright  birds  flew  singing  from  tree  to  tree. 

Approaching  the  stream,  he  perceived  a  bark  of 
ivory  awaiting  him,  manned  by  ten  beautiful  youths. 
Each  was  clad  in  a  robe  of  azure  silk  and  wore  a  white 
turban;  while  two  of  them  held  lutes  in  their  hands. 
They  beckoned  to  the  happy  Abudah,  whereupon  he 
entered  the  bark.  Immediately  eight  of  the  youths 
plied  oars  of  sandalwood,  dipping  them  gently  in  the 
water  that  sparkled  at  their  touch.  Thus  they  caused 
the  bark  to  glide  along;  and  as  they  did  so,  the  two 
youths  holding  the  lutes  touched  the  instruments,  and 
sang  so  sweetly  that  they  ravished  the  ear. 


THE  GARDEN  OF  DELIGHT          23 

On  either  side  of  the  stream  were  rocks  formed  of 
crystal,  over  which  hung  boughs  laden  with  strange 
transparent  fruits.  And  as  the  bark  passed  beneath, 
rich  spices  and  refreshing  fruits  dropped  into  Abu- 
dah's  lap,  and  he  drank  of  the  cool  and  delicious 
water  of  the  stream. 

They  proceeded  onward,  thus,  for  some  time,  until 
the  stream  widened  into  a  spacious  lake.  On  either 
shore  were  green  groves  of  myrtle  and  citron  trees, 
above  which  appeared  the  tops  of  numerous  gilded 
domes,  silken  pavilions  and  glittering  palaces.  All 
around,  on  the  margin  of  the  lake,  grew  hyacinths 
and  narcissus,  while  near  the  bark  floated  snow-white 
swans,  whose  breasts  were  reflected  in  the  clear  blue 
water. 

Abudah  gazed  about  him  with  wonder  and  rapture, 
and  beheld  many  other  barks  sailing  to  and  fro  upon 
the  lake.  Some  were  of  mother-of-pearl,  others  of 
ivory;  while  over  each  was  spread  an  embroidered 
canopy  from  which  streamed  bright  banners.  Be- 
neath the  canopies  reclined  youths  and  damsels; 
some  of  whom  were  feasting,  others  singing,  and  still 
others  playing  on  lutes  and  harps. 

The  eight  youths,  keeping  time  with  their  oars, 
rowed  the  bark  in  which  was  Abudah  to  the  other 
side  of  the  lake.  There  the  merchant  saw  a  small  bay, 
the  sand  of  which  was  white  like  camphor.  The  youths 


24          THE  HISTORY  OF  ADUBAH 

motioned  him  to  leave  the  bark,  and  he  stepped  out 
upon  the  white  sand.  Immediately  the  little  boat 
shot  away  and  joined  the  others  sailing  to  and  fro 
upon  the  water. 

Abudah  then  perceived  in  the  distance  a  lofty 
palace  of  transparent  whiteness,  rising  toward  the 
sky.  Thither  he  directed  his  steps.  Arriving  there, 
he  saw  it  to  be  built  of  alabaster,  with  a  great  door  of 
pearl.  He  knocked  and  the  door  was  instantly  opened 
by  ten  damsels  more  beautiful  than  the  full  moon. 

"Welcome,  Abudah,  fortunate  one!"  said  they. 
"Welcome  to  this  Garden  of  Delight !  Here  only  doth 
the  Talisman  of  Oromanes  shine  forth  in  perfect 
splendour.  Enter  and  prepare  thyself  for  the  happi- 
ness that  hath  long  awaited  thee." 

On  hearing  these  words  Abudah  almost  swooned 
from  excessive  joy;  but  restraining  himself,  followed 
the  damsels  into  the  palace.  They  led  him  through 
innumerable  saloons  hung  with  curtains  of  rich  stuffs 
embroidered  with  pictures  of  the  banquet  and  the 
dance.  On  every  side  he  saw  skilfully  wrought 
statues  of  Genii  and  Fairies  plucking  flowers  or 
wreathing  garlands. 

At  length  they  conducted  him  into  a  spacious 
apartment,  lighted  by  a  dome,  and  the  floor  of  which 
was  paved  with  costly  marbles.  In  the  centre  of  the 
apartment  was  a  pool  into  which  played  a  fountain 


THE  GARDEN  OF  DELIGHT          25 

of  perfumed  water,  and  a  flight  of  onyx  steps  led  down 
to  the  water. 

The  damsels  signed  to  the  wondering  Abudah 
to  enter  and  bathe,  whereupon  they  withdrew.  In- 
stantly invisible  Afrites  prepared  him  for  the  bath; 
and,  descending  the  steps,  he  plunged  into  the  sweet- 
scented  water. 

On  returning  to  the  floor  of  the  apartment,  he  saw 
to  his  amazement  that  his  garments  had  been  re- 
moved, and  in  their  place  lay  a  magnificent  robe  and 
turban.  The  robe  was  of  rose-coloured  satin  embroi- 
dered with  sprigs  of  myrtle  and  flowers  of  pearl,  while 
the  turban  was  adorned  with  a  variety  of  pearls  and 
jewels.  The  invisible  Afrites  arrayed  him  in  these, 
after  which  he  advanced  toward  a  door  at  the  end  of 
the  apartment,  and  opened  it. 

He  found  himself  in  a  lofty  saloon  having  four  and 
twenty  windows  of  gilded  lattice-work.  The  ceiling 
was  of  azure  colour  and  on  it  were  inscribed  mysteri- 
ous characters  in  gold,  and  the  floor  was  inlaid  with 
ivory  and  ebony,  and  spread  with  saffron.  Large 
perfuming  vessels,  filled  with  aloeswood  and  amber- 
gris, made  the  air  fragrant.  Golden  lamps  and  in- 
numerable candles,  diffusing  the  perfume  of  musk, 
illuminated  all. 

In  the  centre  of  the  saloon  was  a  fountain  of  bright 
water  playing  into  an  alabaster  basin,  over  which  was 


26          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

a  pavilion  of  crimson  brocade.  On  all  sides  were  hung 
from  the  ceiling  golden  cages,  containing  birds  that 
sang  in  melodious  chorus. 

And  as  Abudah  gazed  in  rapture  about  him,  a  door 
at  the  other  end  of  the  saloon  opening,  the  ten  damsels 
entered,  each  richly  clothed.  Five  of  them  carried 
tambourines,  and  these  advanced  toward  Abudah, 
singing  and  dancing,  and  bade  him  welcome. 

The  other  five  damsels  spread  a  silken  carpet  and 
soft  cushions  beneath  the  pavilion,  by  the  side  of  the 
fountain,  and  sprinkled  the  air  with  rose-water  in- 
fused with  musk.  They  next  advanced  and,  joining 
the  five  dancing  damsels,  led  Abudah  to  the  fountain, 
and  seated  him  upon  the  cushions.  Then  all  ten  dam- 
sels placed  themselves  near  him,  and  clapped  their 
hands.  Immediately  invisible  Afrites  entered  the 
saloon,  and  set  forth  a  delicious  repast ;  and  the  dam- 
sels served  Abudah  on  plates  of  gold  and  from  cups  of 
crystal.  Delicate  ragouts,  rich  pastries,  confections, 
nuts,  fruits,  and  cooling  sherbets,  followed  one  an- 
other in  profusion. 

The  banquet  being  ended,  one  of  the  damsels  arose 
and  fetched  a  silver  basin  and  ewer,  and  bathed 
Abudah's  hands,  wiping  them  with  a  silken  napkin. 
Then  all  the  damsels  arose,  and  together  conducted 
the  happy  merchant  into  the  garden  that  surrounded 
the  palace. 


THE  GARDEN  OF  DELIGHT          27 

The  sun  was  disappearing  when  Abudah  and  his 
ten  guides  reached  the  end  of  an  extensive  terrace; 
and  he  saw  rising  before  him  a  great  dome  formed  of 
fresh  lilies  and  roses,  and  supported  by  four  and 
twenty  pillars  of  myrtle.  The  floor  of  this  dome  was 
of  green  moss,  and  in  the  centre  were  placed  two 
thrones  made  of  ever-living  flowers.  Jasmines,  eglan- 
tine, narcissus,  anemones,  and  many  other  blossoms 
filled  the  air  with  their  fragrance,  while  above  the  two 
thrones  was  spread  a  canopy  of  trailing  rose-vines. 

And  as  Abudah  and  the  ten  damsels  entered,  the 
youths  and  maidens  whom  he  had  seen  sporting  in  the 
barks  upon  the  lake  came  thronging  toward  the  dome. 
Then  suddenly  Abudah  heard  the  most  harmonious 
music,  and  a  procession  of  forty  white-clad  damsels, 
as  beautiful  as  Houris,  approached,  scattering  violets 
and  roses  as  they  passed.  They  took  their  places  be- 
hind the  two  thrones,  and  were  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  forty  equally  beautiful  youths,  likewise  clad 
in  white,  and  strewing  the  ground  with  myrtle.  After 
them  came  ten  black  slave  boys,  dressed  in  yellow 
garments,  and  bearing  aloft  a  canopy  of  white  bro- 
cade beneath  which  walked  a  damsel  of  surpassing 
grace  and  loveliness.  Her  form  was  as  slender  as  a 
willow  branch,  and  she  was  clad  in  flowing  robes  of 
green  embroidered  with  pomegranate  blossoms,  while 
from  head  to  foot  she  was  wrapped  in  a  veil  of  gauze. 


28  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

Immediately  all  present  bowed  themselves  to  the 
ground,  while  she  took  her  place  on  one  of  the  thrones. 
She  then  lifted  her  veil,  and  disclosed  to  Abudah's 
astonished  gaze  a  face  of  perfect  beauty.  Her  fore- 
head was  more  lovely  than  the  moon,  her  black 
eyes  like  stars,  her  skin  white  as  milk,  her  lips  like 
coral,  and  her  long  dark  hair  like  a  cloud  of  night. 
At  the  sight  of  so  much  beauty,  Abudah  stood 
abashed. 

"Where,"  said  she,  in  a  voice  of  exquisite  sweet- 
ness, "are  the  keepers  of  my  Garden  of  Delight  ?  Bid 
them  present  at  once  before  my  throne  Abudah  the 
merchant  of  Bagdad,  who  hath  come  hither  to  visit 
our  flowery  paradise." 

Thereupon  the  ten  damsels  led  the  merchant  for- 
ward, who,  prostrating  himself,  kissed  the  ground  be- 
fore the  throne. 

"Know,  O  Abudah,"  said  the  beautiful  one,  "that 
I  am  a  Daughter  of  the  Genii,  and  these  youths  and 
damsels  that  attend  me,  are  all  Afrites  and  Fairies. 
Fortunate,  indeed,  art  thou  that  the  Genii  of  Wisdom 
have  seen  fit  to  convey  thee  hither  upon  the  iron  chest 
that  containeth  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes.  In  this 
Garden  reigneth  eternal  bliss,  and  here  only  may  per- 
fect happiness  be  found.  Music  and  feasting,  dancing 
and  singing,  while  away  the  hours.  Here  alone  shalt 
thou  find,  O  Abudah,  the  keys  thou  art  seeking. 


THE  GARDEN  OF  DELIGHT          29 

Rejoice,  for  to-night  thou  mayest  open  the  fifty 
locks,  and  gaze  in  awe  and  rapture  upon  the  Talis- 
man!" 

Abudah  was  filled  with  delight,  his  eyes  sparkled 
with  joy,  and  he  cast  himself  down  once  more  before 
the  throne. 

"  Fortunate,  indeed,  am  I !"  cried  he, "  to  be  deemed 
worthy  to  enter  thy  Garden  of  Delight !  But  more  for- 
tunate am  I  to  receive  from  thy  hand  the  keys  that 
will  open  the  iron  chest !  Therefore  have  pity  on  me, 
and  give  them  to  me  at  once,  for  I  have  wandered  far 
and  suffered  because  of  them!" 

"  Have  patience,  my  Abudah,"  said  the  Daughter  of 
the  Genii,  smiling.  "Thou  shalt  open  the  chest  this 
night,  but  first  must  thou  pledge  thyself  to  remain 
forever  here.  Thou  shalt  then  reign  with  me  over 
these  happy  bowers.  Mount  now  this  empty  throne 
beside  me,  and  in  due  time  thou  shalt  receive  the 
fifty  keys." 

Abudah,  his  heart  overcome  with  longing,  hastened 
to  ascend  the  throne  beside  the  Daughter  of  the  Genii. 
Instantly  a  rich  banquet  was  prepared  by  the  invisi- 
ble Afrites,  and  a  thousand  coloured  lamps  were  sus- 
pended beneath  the  dome.  Thus  the  gay  company 
passed  the  time  with  merriment,  until  the  hour  of 
midnight  drew  near.  Then  Abudah,  who  grew  mo- 
mently more  impatient  to  possess  the  Talisman,  be- 


30          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

sought  the  Daughter  of  the  Genii  to  present  him 
with  the  keys. 

"O,  my  ever-beloved  Abudah,"  replied  she,  "be- 
hold the  chest  is  before  thee.  Take  thou  these  keys, 
and  enter  into  immediate  possession  of  the  Talisman 
of  Perfect  Happiness." 

Abudah  received  the  keys  with  joy ;  and  observing 
that  the  iron  chest  stood  before  his  throne,  he  has- 
tened to  descend  and  open  it.  As  he  touched  the  locks, 
one  by  one  they  flew  wide,  until  at  last  not  a  single 
lock  remained  unopened.  But  no  sooner  did  he  stoop 
to  lift  the  lid  than  a  sudden  and  awful  darkness  fell 
on  all  the  Garden. 

He  heard  a  noise  like  the  breaking  and  rending  of 
great  rocks;  while  the  loud  thunder  roared,  and 
streams  of  crooked  lightning  encircled  him  with  hor- 
rid blaze.  He  heard,  also,  the  shrieks  and  cries  of 
the  once  gay  Afrites  and  Fairies,  who  vanished  as 
the  dome  fell  with  a  loud  crash  to  the  ground. 

The  angry  lightning  continued,  and  Abudah,  look- 
ing toward  the  Daughter  of  the  Genii,  saw  —  Oh, 
most  fearful  sight ! —  her  once  soft  form  was  parching 
and  contracting  and  growing  bony  and  crooked.  Her 
eyes  had  lost  their  lustre,  and  were  become  small  and 
fierce.  And,  lo !  Abudah  beheld  her  change  into  the 
little  yellow  Witch  leaning  upon  her  crutch,  with  fury 
darting  from  her  eyes. 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI      31 

"Wretch  as  well  as  fool!"  she  shrieked,  pointing 
her  bony  finger  at  him.  "  How  didst  thou  dare  to  seek 
the  Talisman  of  Oromanes  in  the  Garden  of  Selfish 
Delight!  Wretch,  to  forget  thy  wife  and  children, -and 
pledge  thy  soul  to  remain  forever  here  where  evil 
lurketh  as  doth  the  serpent  among  roses!  But  now 
I  leave  thee  to  the  joy  thou  hast  found.  Let  this 
dungeon  of  horrors  be  forevermore  thy  prison." 

Thus  saying,  she  struck  Abudah  with  her  crutch, 
and  with  a  hideous  cry  vanished  from  his  sight.  The 
blow  of  the  crutch  filled  the  unhappy  merchant  with 
fearful  pains  in  every  limb.  Darkness  and  silence  fell 
on  all,  and  he  began  to  wander  about  what  seemed  to 
be  an  endless  cavern. 

Adventure  Third  —  The  Iron  Kingdom  of  Tasgi 

THUS  it  was  with  the  merchant  Abudah.  He 
continued  to  wander  for  some  time  about  the 
cavern,  groaning  with  despair.  At  every  step  he  trod 
on  a  venomous  creature.  Serpents  hissed  at  him,  and 
toads  spit  malignant  fire.  At  length,  bewildered  by 
all  these  horrors,  he  sank  down  upon  the  slimy  floor, 
and  lay  there  until  sleep  overpowered  him. 

When  he  awoke,  and  found  himself  still  in  the  dark- 
ness of  that  fearful  place,  tears  ran  down  his  cheeks 
until  they  wet  his  garments.  Then  suddenly  a  Voice 
spoke  from  a  distant  recess  of  the  cavern. 


32  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

"What  wretch  art  thou,"  asked  the  Voice,  "that 
remainest  alive  in  this  abode  of  desolation?" 

Abudah  arose  trembling  with  fear,  and  approached 
that  part  of  the  cavern  from  whence  the  Voice  seemed 
to  come.  "Wretch  indeed  am  I!"  said  he,  "who,  in 
his  search  for  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes,  hath  been 
left  to  perish  in  this  place  of  death!" 

"What!"  said  the  Voice.  "O  miserable  human 
being,  didst  thou  think  the  road  to  that  noble  jewel 
lay  through  the  Garden  of  Selfish  Delight !  No !  Rough 
is  the  road,  and  precipitous  the  climb  that  leadeth  to 
the  Mount  on  which  is  preserved  the  Talisman  of 
Happiness." 

"Verily,"  replied  Abudah,  "I  care  not  where  the 
Talisman  may  be ;  since  I  am  doomed  to  wander  here 
until  I  die." 

"Nay,"  said  the  Voice, "  if  thy  heart  be  firm  enough 
to  face  great  dangers,  and  thy  body  strong  enough  to 
bear  the  fearful  climb  along  the  road  that  leadeth 
from  this  place,  thou  needest  not  die." 

The  despairing  soul  of  Abudah  was  once  more  filled 
with  hope.  "O  Genie,  or  whatsoever  thou  art,"  cried 
he,  "  in  the  name  of  thy  master,  Solomon,  the  son  of 
David,  —  on  both  of  whom  be  peace!  —  I  conjure 
thee,  show  me  that  road.  Neither  pain  nor  dangers 
shall  hinder  me  from  following  whithersoever  it  may 
lead!" 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI      33 

"Take,  then,  the  path  before  thee,"  answered  the 
Voice.  "At  this  point  the  cavern  seemeth  to  descend. 
Fear  not  to  stoop  in  order  to  rise.  Follow  the  de- 
scent until  thou  comest  to  a  winding  way  that  goeth 
up  through  the  bowels  of  the  Mountain  of  Tasgi  in 
which  this  cavern  is  situated." 

The  Voice  ceased  speaking,  and  Abudah,  urged  on 
by  eager  hope,  began  the  dreadful  descent.  The 
farther  he  proceeded,  the  deeper  became  the  slime 
and  filth,  and  a  foul  odour  arose  that  grew  more  un- 
endurable at  every  step.  The  roof  of  the  cavern  bent 
downward,  until  Abudah  could  no  longer  stand,  but 
was  forced  to  crawl  through  the  slime  under  arches 
of  rock. 

He  arrived  at  length  at  the  distant  end  of  the 
cavern,  and  feeling  with  his  hands,  found  a  small 
opening  in  the  wall,  from  which  issued  noisome 
vapours.  He  threw  himself  upon  his  face,  and  creep- 
ing through  the  opening,  ceased  not  to  proceed  until 
he  entered  a  precipitous  passage  leading  up  through 
the  interior  of  the  mountain.  The  floor  of  the  pas- 
sage was  formed  of  broken  rocks,  and  the  roof  rose 
to  a  great  height. 

Abudah  was  consumed  with  terror  by  reason  of  the 
thick  darkness  that  filled  the  place.  But  remember- 
ing the  words  of  the  Voice,  he  continued  to  advance 
along  the  winding  ascent.  The  jagged  rocks  tore  his 


34  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

limbs,  so  that  they  bled,  and  he  was  forced  to  remove 
masses  of  stone  that  obstructed  his  way. 

At  last  he  arrived  at  a  flight  of  stairs  hewn  in  the 
rock,  and  as  he  mounted  these,  he  perceived  in  the 
distance  a  glimmer  of  light.  And  he  heard,  as  if  from 
afar,  a  murmuring  noise,  that  increased  as  he  ap- 
proached the  light,  until  it  sounded  like  the  roaring 
sea. 

When  Abudah  reached  the  upper  step,  he  came  to 
another  opening  through  which  daylight  entered  the 
mountain.  At  the  same  moment  the  noise  without 
became  so  terrifying  that  he  hesitated  to  pass  through. 
Then,  remembering  the  words  of  the  Voice,  he  en- 
couraged his  heart,  and  stooping  down  began  to  creep 
through  to  the  light. 

No  sooner  did  the  merchant  reach  the  other  side 
than  he  heard  ten  thousand  voices  crying:  — 

"  Peace  be  to  our  Sultan  Abudah,  who  cometh  forth 
from  the  Mountain  of  Tasgi!" 

And  as  he  arose  to  his  feet,  and  gazed  about  him, 
he  perceived  that  he  stood  at  the  base  of  a  high  black 
mountain.  He  beheld  before  him  a  multitude  of 
armed  men,  while  beyond  them  he  saw  a  wide  plain 
filled  with  black  rocks,  whereon  were  built  many 
fortified  cities  and  towers. 

At  the  sight  of  Abudah,  the  whole  multitude  again 
broke  into  a  shout:  — 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI      35 

"Peace  and  prosperity  be  to  our  Sultan!" 

Immediately  a  Grand  Vizier,  accompanied  by  a 
number  of  grandees  and  eunuchs,  stepped  forward 
and  bowed  himself  to  the  ground ;  while  a  black  slave 
threw  a  royal  robe  over  Abudah's  shoulders,  and 
placed  a  costly  turban  upon  his  head. 

The  Grand  Vizier  then  commanded  silence,  and 
prostrating  himself  before  Abudah,  said :  — 

"O  Sultan,  live  forever!  O  wonder  of  mankind!  O 
son  of  the  sacred  Mountain  of  Tasgi!  Thou  most 
glorious  of  all  Sultans  of  earth!  Behold  thy  slaves, 
whose  one  desire  is  to  be  trodden  under  thy  feet  as 
is  the  dust  of  the  plain !  Thine  only  is  perfect  hap- 
piness, since  thou  alone  dost  possess  the  chest  that 
containeth  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes!  Rule,  there- 
fore, thine  iron  Kingdom  of  Tasgi,  according  to  thy 
pleasure!" 

And  as  the  Grand  Vizier  ceased  speaking,  the  whole 
multitude  shouted :  — 

"Peace  be  to  our  Sultan!  Rule  thy  slaves  accord- 
ing to  thy  pleasure!" 

On  hearing  these  words,  Abudah's  heart  was 
swelled  with  conceit  and  pride.  In  a  haughty  manner 
he  set  his  foot  upon  the  neck  of  the  Grand  Vizier 
commanding  that  he  should  escort  him  at  once  to  the 
royal  palace.  Immediately  ten  black  slaves  brought 
forward  a  throne  of  ebony,  over  which  was  a  canopy 


36          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

of  gold  embroidery.  Into  this  Abudah  ascended,  and 
was  borne  upon  the  shoulders  of  grandees  of  the  King- 
dom of  Tasgi. 

He  soon  saw  that  he  was  approaching  a  vast  en- 
campment, composed  of  pavilions  of  various  colours. 
One  division,  was  of  blue ;  another,  of  red ;  another,  of 
green ;  and  still  another,  of  silver.  In  the  centre  of  this 
splendid  armament  stood  the  royal  pavilion,  which 
shone  with  the  lustre  of  red,  gold,  and  blue  velvet,  so 
that  it  looked  more  like  a  palace  than  a  pavilion  of 
war. 

Into  this  Abudah  was  carried,  and  placed  upon  an- 
other throne.  He  commanded  that  all  should  go  out 
from  before  him,  except  the  Grand  Vizier.  The  rest 
being  gone,  the  Grand  Vizier  threw  himself  before  the 
throne  crying:  — 

"May  my  lord  the  Sultan  Abudah  rule  forever 
over  his  servant  Harran!" 

"O  Harran,"  said  Abudah,  "  arise,  and  declare  unto 
me  what  is  the  cause  of  this  great  armament;  and 
why  the  armies  of  Tasgi  are  assembled  for  battle." 

At  these  words  the  Grand  Vizier  Harran  arose,  and 
stood  humbly  before  the  throne. 

"Know,  O  Sultan,"  said  he,  "that  it  is  a  custom 
with  us  yearly  to  assemble  for  war.  But  a  few  hours 
since,  the  Genii,  who  preside  over  the  Destiny  of  this 
valley,  removed  from  us  our  Sultan  Rammasin,  and 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI      37 

the  same  Genii  bade  us  await  here  the  coming  of  our 
true  Sultan,  Abudah  of  Bagdad,  the  possessor  of  the 
Talisman  of  Oromanes.  Hence  it  is  that  thy  slaves 
abide  thy  commands." 

"And  who,"  asked  Abudah, "  are  our  neighbours  on 
the  other  side  of  the  mountain?" 

"They  are  the  Shakarahs,"  said  the  Grand  Vizier, 
"  a  gentle  race,  without  soldiers,  and  utterly  unable 
to  resist  the  army  of  Tasgi,  or  to  defend  themselves 
against  the  valour  of  our  Sultan.  Their  territories 
are  upon  the  seashore,  and  their  cities  are  great  and 
full  of  treasure." 

"Poor  in  spirit  should  I  be,"  said  Abudah,  "if  I 
continued  to  permit  this  weak  people  to  possess  that 
which  should  belong  to  the  iron  Kingdom  of  Tasgi! 
Therefore,  O  Harran,  bid  the  trumpets  to  sound,  and 
the  drums  to  beat,  and  let  it  be  proclaimed  through- 
out the  camp  that  the  Sultan  Abudah  will  at  once 
revenge  the  insults  which  the  inhabitants  of  Tasgi 
have  received  from  their  perfidious  enemies." 

"I  hear  and  obey,"  replied  Harran  with  joy,  and 
he  hastened  and  left  the  pavilion. 

Then  Abudah  clapped  his  hands,  and  ten  black 
slaves  entered  who  at  his  command  bathed  him,  and 
anointed  his  wounds  with  healing  oil.  After  which 
they  clad  him  in  rich  garments,  and  presented  him 
with  weapons  suitable  for  war. 


38  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

Meanwhile  the  army  assembled,  the  drums  beat 
like  stormy  winds,  the  horses  were  caparisoned,  and 
all  was  made  ready  for  the  march.  The  earth  trembled 
beneath  the  tread  of  the  multitude  of  men  and 
beasts.  And  Abudah,  bloated  with  pride,  rode  forth 
at  the  head  of  his  army. 

Now,  when  the  Shakarahs  beheld  the  approach  of 
that  vast  array,  and  heard  the  shouts  of  the  soldiers, 
the  beating  of  the  drums,  the  sounding  of  the  trump- 
ets, and  the  neighing  of  the  horses,  and  saw  the  glit- 
ter of  the  spears,  and  the  waving  of  the  banners,  they 
trembled  with  terror.  Then  they  sent  forth  ambas- 
sadors to  entreat  the  Sultan  of  Tasgi  to  withdraw  in 
peace  from  their  land,  and  return  to  his  own  country. 

The  ambassadors  prostrated  themselves  before 
Abudah,  saying:  — 

"Wherefore  is  our  lord  the  Sultan  come  out  armed 
against  his  friends  and  neighbours  the  Shakarahs, 
who,  far  from  doing  any  harm,  have  not  even  thought 
evil  of  the  people  of  Tasgi!  Verily,  if,  without  know- 
ing it,  we  have  offended  in  aught,  we  will  make  res- 
titution a  hundredfold.  Let  it  please  our  lord  the 
Sultan  to  renew  his  peace  with  us,  and  return  again 
to  his  own  land." 

"Base  slaves,"  answered  the  enraged  Abudah,  "it 
becometh  not  the  mighty  Sultan  of  the  iron  Kingdom 
of  Tasgi  to  be  taught  by  such  as  you !  Behold,  I  am 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI      39 

come  against  you  to  punish  you  for  insolence,  and  to 
give  all  that  ye  have  as  spoil  to  my  faithful  servants." 

Having  thus  said,  Abudah  commanded  the  ambas- 
sadors to  be  driven  from  his  presence  with  blows.  He 
then  gave  orders  that  the  army  should  attack  at  once 
the  Shakarahs,  and  take  possession  of  their  lands  and 
wealth. 

Thereupon  the  soldiers,  in  a  fierce  rage,  fell  upon 
the  innocent  people,  slaughtering  some,  and  expelling 
others  from  the  country.  After  which  Abudah,  laden 
with  spoil,  and  driving  the  grandees  of  the  Shakarahs 
before  him  as  slaves,  returned  to  the  encampment 
upon  the  plain  before  the  Mountain  of  Tasgi. 

Scarcely  was  he  again  seated  on  his  throne  in  the 
royal  pavilion,  before  he  summoned  his  Viziers, 
emirs,  and  other  officers  of  his  Kingdom. 

"O  Harran,"  said  he  to  the  Grand  Vizier,  "know 
that  the  iron  chest  that  doth  contain  the  Talisman  of 
Oromanes  lieth  buried  beneath  the  Mountain  of 
Tasgi.  Do  thou,  therefore,  bid  the  Shakarah  slaves 
dig  in  the  mountain  until  they  find  that  wondrous 
chest  with  fifty  locks." 

At  this  command  the  Grand  Vizier  turned  pale  and 
shook  with  indignation.  He  tore  his  garments  and 
cried  out:  "Alas!  O  presumptuous  tyrant!  Wouldst 
thou  dare  to  profane  the  sacred  Mountain  of  Tasgi, 
that  is  the  abode  of  the  powerful  Genii  who  protect 


4o  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

this  valley?  Know  that  such  an  insult  will  not  pass 
unpunished  I" 

Abudah  boiled  with  rage  at  these  words.  "Take," 
shouted  he,  "that  rebel  Harran,  and  let  his  head  be 
severed  from  his  body,  and  his  tongue  devoured  by 
dogs!" 

Whereupon  the  other  Viziers,  emirs,  and  officers 
present  dragged  the  Grand  Vizier  from  the  royal 
pavilion,  and  executed  their  Sultan's  order. 

This  being  done,  Abudah  arose  from  his  throne, 
and  arming  himself,  hastened  to  the  mountain.  He 
caused  the  fainting  Shakarahs  to  dig  night  and  day 
until  they  unearthed  the  iron  chest,  and  conveyed  it 
into  the  royal  pavilion. 

Then  Abudah  inquired  throughout  the  Kingdom 
of  Tasgi  for  the  fifty  keys,  but  found  them  not.  He 
commanded  that  every  engine  of  power  should  be 
applied  to  break  the  locks.  But  in  vain;  the  chest  re- 
sisted all  endeavours,  and  would  not  yield  to  the  ut- 
most force. 

Thereupon  Abudah  sent  forth  a  crier  through  the 
cities  of  Tasgi,  who  proclaimed,  "O  ye  inhabitants 
of  Tasgi !  the  Sultan  your  master  will  reward  with 
palaces,  and  untold  wealth,  the  man  who  maketh  keys 
that  will  open  the  fifty  locks  of  the  iron  chest  that 
containeth  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes." 

On  that  day  all  the  locksmiths  of  the  Kingdom  set 


THE  IRON  KINGDOM  OF  TASGI     41 

to  work  to  contrive  keys  that  would  fit  the  locks,  but 
they  were  unable  to  do  so.  But  when  the  shades  of 
night  began  to  fall  upon  the  encampment,  there  came 
to  the  pavilion  of  Abudah  an  aged  man,  who  pres- 
ented the  Sultan  with  a  bunch  of  fifty  keys,  after 
which  he  departed  without  speaking. 

Then  Abudah  called  all  his  Viziers,  emirs,  and 
officers  together,  and  bade  one  of  them  open  the 
chest.  He  endeavoured  to  do  so;  and  lo!  the  first 
lock  flew  open  at  a  touch.  But  while  the  second 
was  being  opened,  the  first  closed  again  firmer  than 
before. 

Abudah,  puffed  with  pride  and  enraged  by  disap- 
pointment, ordered  fifty  of  his  soldiers  to  take  each  a 
key,  and  to  open  all  the  locks  at  the  same  moment. 
They  did  so,  and  as  they  were  about  to  lift  the  lid,  a 
flash  of  lightning  issued  from  the  chest,  and  reduced 
them  all  to  ashes. 

Abudah,  raging  with  hotter  anger,  commanded  an- 
other fifty  to  take  their  places,  and  to  open  the  chest. 
This  they  attempted  to  do,  but  were  immediately 
reduced  to  ashes  like  the  first. 

Then  the  rest  of  the  soldiers,  perceiving  that 
Abudah  was  about  to  command  another  fifty  to  open 
the  fearful  chest,  fled  in  terror  from  his  presence.  And 
when  the  officers  of  his  army  saw  that  their  Sultan 
had  no  power  over  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes,  they 


42          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

no  longer  feared  him,  but  advanced  clashing  their 
spears  and  shouting  for  his  death. 

The  unhappy  Abudah,  expecting  every  moment  to 
be  slaughtered,  sprang  upon  the  chest,  which  soared 
with  him  through  the  air.  Stupefied  and  giddy  he 
sank  into  a  deep  slumber,  and  was  wafted  far  away 
from  the  iron  Kingdom  of  Tasgi. 

Adventure  Fourth  —  The  Grove  of  Wisdom 

THE  merchant  Abudah  awoke,  and  found  him- 
self lying  upon  the  iron  chest  beneath  an  over- 
hanging rock,  shaded  by  palm  trees.  As  he  gazed  be- 
fore him,  he  beheld  a  small  rivulet  that  flowed  through 
a  narrow  vale,  on  either  side  of  which  were  verdant 
hills.  He  saw  a  venerable  Sheykh  approaching.  His 
white  beard  descended  over  his  breast,  and  he  leaned 
upon  a  staff,  while  he  slowly  moved  along  the  vale, 
directing  his  steps  toward  the  rock  beneath  which 
the  merchant  reclined. 

Abudah  arose,  and,  still  wearing  the  royal  turban 
and  magnificent  vestments  of  the  Sultan  of  Tasgi,  ad- 
vanced to  meet  the  Sheykh.  And  on  seeing  him  the 
old  man  bowed  himself  to  the  ground. 

"O  Abudah  of  Bagdad !"  he  said,  "O  Sultan  of 
Tasgi !  Thou  who  deignest  to  visit  this  Grove  of  Wis- 
dom in  quest  of  science,  permit  Abraharad,  the  hum- 
blest of  the  sons  of  knowledge,  to  conduct  thee  to  the 


THE  GROVE  OF  WISDOM  43 

Palace  of  Learning  which  our  lord  Solomon,  the  son  of 
David,  —  on  both  of  whom  be  peace !  —  erected  for 
the  investigation  of  truth.  The  vale  thou  perceivest 
before  thee  doth  lead  to  the  palace,  where  the  foun- 
tains of  knowledge  are  unsealed  and  happiness  at- 
tained." 

Having  thus  said,  the  venerable  Sheykh  led  the 
way,  and  Abudah,  somewhat  recovered  from  his  con- 
fusion, followed. 

"Alas!"  thought  he,  "verily  I  have  wandered 
blindly  seeking  happiness  in  greatness  and  power! 
Surely  in  this  Grove  of  Wisdom  shall  I  discover  the 
true  keys  that  will  unlock  forever  the  iron  chest,  and 
yield  me  the  possession  of  the  Talisman." 

Scarcely  had  he  thought  thus  than  they  arrived 
at  the  end  of  the  vale,  and  entered  a  grove  where 
Abudah  beheld  before  him  the  Palace  of  Learning. 
Its  walls  were  of  ebony,  with  an  arched  doorway  of 
steel,  over  which  were  inscribed,  in  letters  of  brass, 
these  words :  — 

"  0  Thou  that  seekest  Wisdom, 
Leave  mankind  and  hide  within  these  walls; 
In  Knowledge  only  may  Happiness  be  found  !" 

The  Sheykh  Abraharad  knocked  upon  the  door, 
and  immediately  it  was  opened  by  a  black  slave  boy. 
They  entered,  and  the  Sheykh,  taking  Abudah  by  the 
hand,  conducted  him  through  a  vaulted  passage,  the 


44  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

walls  and  roof  of  which  were  of  ebony.  They  ceased 
not  to  go  on,  until  they  came  into  a  great  saloon  of 
black  marble,  in  which  were  four  porticoes,  one  on 
each  side. 

In  every  portico  was  a  fountain  of  black  stone,  hav- 
ing at  its  four  corners  lions  of  brass.  And  there  was 
placed  by  each  fountain  a  chair  of  ebony  curiously 
wrought,  whereon  was  seated  an  old  man,  before 
whom  were  many  books ;  and  on  the  floor  at  his  feet 
sat  students  who  read  aloud  from  the  books.  So  it  was 
in  each  portico. 

"Behold,  O  Sultan,"  said  Abraharad,  "the  Hall  of 
Learning,  where  even  the  mightiest  kings  of  the  earth 
seek  earnestly  for  the  wisdom  that  made  our  lord 
Solomon — on  whom  be  peace ! — the  wisest  of  human 
beings.  Here  may  man  learn  the  properties  of  herbs 
and  roots,  and  of  all  kinds  of  minerals.  Here,  also, 
may  he  contemplate  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and 
inquire  into  the  laws  that  guide  their  courses.  But 
above  all,  by  those  processes  that  are  the  secrets  of 
the  alchemist,  he  may  discover  the  universal  solvent 
that  dissolves  all  Nature.  Therefore,  O  Sultan,  choose 
thou  the  science  thou  desirest  to  investigate,  and  I 
will  deliver  thee  into  the  hand  of  the  Sheykh  who  is 
best  skilled  in  that  science,  —  for  in  knowledge  only 
mayest  thou  find  true  happiness!" 

"Know,   O  Abraharad,"    said   Abudah,    "that, 


THE  GROVE  OF  WISDOM  45 

though  I,  the  Sultan  of  Tasgi,  am  desirous  of  seeking 
true  wisdom  in  this  Grove,  yet  always  my  search  is  for 
the  Talisman  of  Oromanes.  Therefore,  do  thou,  O 
Abraharad,  guide  my  choice,  and  declare  unto  me  in 
what  science  I  may  find  that  treasure." 

"The  Talisman  is  the  ultimate  end  of  all  the  re- 
searches in  this  Palace  of  Learning,"  replied  the 
Sheykh.  "Well  it  is  for  the  Sultan  of  Tasgi  that  he 
hath  met  with  the  Alchemist  Abraharad,  who  alone 
can  unfold  to  him  the  secrets  of  Nature.  For  who  was 
this  Oromanes  but  the  great  Magician  of  Fire,  the 
first  alchemist  of  that  powerful  element?  Descend 
with  me,  therefore,  O  Sultan,  into  my  laboratory,  and 
I  will  at  once  show  thee  the  mysteries  of  my  science." 

Abraharad,  having  thus  said,  conducted  Abudah 
through  many  passages,  until  they  arrived  at  a  door 
of  brass.  The  Sheykh  opening  this,  Abudah  found 
himself  in  a  small  apartment  in  which  were  numerous 
strange  instruments,  and  vials  filled  with  liquids  of 
various  colours.  And  while  he  gazed  about  him,  the 
Sheykh  set  in  order  his  materials.  He  threw  charcoal 
upon  the  fire  in  a  furnace,  and  with  bellows  blew  up 
the  flame.  Then  he  compounded  salts,  earths,  and 
spirits,  mixing  them  in  a  crucible ;  after  which  he  set 
the  vessel  on  the  fire. 

"Patience  and  experiment,  0  Sultan,  are  the 
strength  of  the  alchemist,"  said  Abraharad.  "The 


46          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

secret  I  am  now  preparing  gave  to  the  great  Magician 
Sharmardal  the  power  to  dissolve  the  earth,  and  reveal 
hidden  treasures.  Other  secrets  I  have ;  one  of  which 
I  am  about  to  show  thee,  O  fortunate  one!  Behold!" 
So  saying,  the  Sheykh  Abraharad  darkened  the 
laboratory,  and  immediately  Abudah  perceived  in 
vivid  writing  of  fire  on  the  wall ;  these  words :  — 

"The  Sultan  of  Tasgi  shall  be  satisfied!  " 

At  this  sight  Abudah  was  transported  with  joy; 
whereupon  the  Sheykh  said:  "Let  not  this  appear- 
ance too  rashly  inspire  thy  hopes!  This  luminous 
writing  is  but  the  natural  result  of  my  science. 
Enough !  I  now  see  the  colours  arising  in  the  furnace. 
Behold  the  mixture  in  the  crucible !  What  flashes  of 
red,  green,  purple,  yellow,  and  white  arise  from  the 
solvent!  Brighter,  O  Sultan,  than  the  rubies  and 
emeralds  of  thine  empire!" 

And  Abudah,  gazing  into  the  furnace,  perceived 
the  most  glorious  colours  moving  in  the  crucible  of 
Abraharad. 

"These  elements  thou  seest,"  continued  the 
Sheykh,  "are  fused  together  by  the  fierce  heat,  and 
thus  form  my  universal  solvent.  And  now  all  the 
secrets  of  Nature  will  be  laid  bare  before  me!" 

"Then,"  cried  Abudah  joyfully,  "the  Talisman  of 
Oromanes  is  mine!" 


THE  GROVE  OF  WISDOM  47 

'That  may  be  possible,"  replied  the  Sheykh,  "but 
it  will  take  some  time  for  us  to  discover  where  Oro- 
manes,  the  mighty  Alchemist  of  Fire,  hath  hidden  the 
treasure." 

"Verily,"  said  Abudah,  "it  is  enclosed  in  the  iron 
chest,  whereon  thou  didst  see  me  seated  beneath  the 
rock.  With  this  solvent  thou  mayest  open  the  fifty 
locks!" 

"Hast  thou,  then,  O  Sultan!"  cried  Abraharad 
with  delight,  "the  chest  of  adamant,  said  to  contain 
the  philosophic  Talisman,  which  giveth  immortality, 
riches,  honour,  and  therefore  happiness,  to  the  pos- 
sessor ?  Let  us  go  at  once  and  with  this  solvent  release 
the  treasure." 

"Rather,"  said  Abudah,  "will  I  go  and  bring  it 
hither,  for  by  its  virtue  I  may  be  transported  whither- 
soever I  desire." 

Having  thus  said,  Abudah,  hastening  forth  from 
the  palace,  returned  through  the  vale  to  the  rock. 
And  having  seated  himself  upon  the  chest,  at  a  wish 
he  was  conveyed  into  the  laboratory  of  Abraharad. 

The  Sheykh,  after  having  viewed  the  chest  with 
rapture,  took  forth  the  crucible  from  the  furnace. 
He  poured  the  glowing  liquid  upon  the  fifty  locks,  and 
immediately  red  flashes  issued  from  the  chest.  And  a 
bolt  of  lightning  drove  violently  through  the  temples 
of  Abraharad  and  reduced  him  to  ashes. 


48  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

At  this  dreadful  sight  Abudah  ran  forth  from  the 
laboratory  in  madness,  and  filled  the  great  saloon 
with  sighs  and  groans.  And  even  as  he  wandered 
about,  he  beheld  another  Sheykh  of  imposing  mien 
advancing  toward  him  from  one  of  the  porticoes. 

"O  miserable  Abudah,"  said  the  Sheykh,  "why 
wilt  thou  neglect  to  possess  the  Talisman  of  Happi- 
ness when  it  is  in  thy  power  to  enjoy  it?" 

"  And  canst  thou  assure  me  of  this  ?"  asked  Abudah 
once  more  transported  by  hope. 

"Must  not  true  happiness  be  seated  in  the  mind?" 
said  the  Sheykh.  "  Cool  and  moderate  thy  grief,  and 
follow  me.  Verily  I,  Gherar  the  Philosopher,  will 
heal  thy  mind  which  at  present  is  agitated  by  worldly 


unrest." 


The  Sheykh  then  led  Abudah  forth  to  a  river  that 
flowed  through  the  grove  surrounding  the  Palace  of 
Learning. 

"How  delightful,"said  Gherar,  "are  the  sweet  dews 
that  are  again  arising  at  the  call  of  the  morning  sun! 
The  Grove  of  Wisdom  stands  refreshed  by  the  cool  of 
night.  The  day  is  glorious !  Yet  all  this  is  vanity !  The 
true  philosopher  doth  not  contemplate  the  outward 
charms  of  Nature,  but  looketh  within  the  mind,  and 
there  alone  he  findeth  repose.  In  short,  O  Abudah, 
the  philosopher  is  serene  of  spirit.  Nothing  can  move 
or  disquiet  his  calm.  He  neither  feareth  nor  hopeth. 


THE  GROVE  OF  WISDOM  49 

He  neither  loveth  nor  hateth.  And  always  he  doth 
bear  within  his  bosom  a  contentment  that  is  un- 
shaken, because  he  desireth  but  to  contemplate  the 
wonders  of  his  own  mind." 

And  as  the  Sheykh  Gherar  was  thus  speaking,  a 
fierce  tiger  burst  from  a  thicket,  with  eyes  sending 
forth  dreadful  fires,  and  mouth  red  with  gore.  At  this 
sight,  Abudah,  crying  out  with  fear,  leaped  into  the 
river,  and  swam  to  the  other  side.  Having  mounted 
the  bank,  he  looked  toward  the  philosopher  Gherar, 
and  beheld  him  running  with  speed  before  the  tiger, 
and  uttering  lamentable  cries. 

Abudah,  terrified  lest  the  tiger  should  cross  the 
river,  hastened  to  follow  a  path  that  led  between  two 
hills.  And  he  ceased  not  to  proceed  until  he  reached  a 
wide  green  plain,  whereon  he  beheld  many  flocks  of 
sheep  feeding.  And  near  the  sheep,  at  the  entrance  of 
a  cave,  he  perceived  a  handsome  shepherd  reposing 
on  the  grass.  Seeing  Abudah,  the  shepherd  arose., 
and  bowed  himself  to  the  ground. 

"Welcome,  O  Abudah,"  said  he.  "  I  bow  not  to  the 
tyrant  of  Tasgi,  but  to  the  man  who  hath  been  taught 
to  search  no  more  for  happiness  in  wealth,  or  selfish 
delight,  or  power,  or  vain  knowledge.  Rather  I  bow 
to  him  who  searcheth  for  the  wisdom  that  cometh 
from  Allah,  whose  name  be  exalted !  Haste,  then,  to 
return  to  the  chest  and  seat  thyself  upon  it,  and  it  will 


50  THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

convey  thee  at  last  to  that  place  where  the  Talisman 
of  Oromanes  may  be  found." 

"O  good  and  pious  shepherd,"  replied  Abudah, 
"verily  I  have  abused  the  gifts  of  Allah,  whose  name 
be  exalted !  Direct  me,  then,  how  to  reach  the  chest 
in  safety  so  that  I  may  at  last  find  true  wisdom.  I 
fear  to  return  to  the  grove,  lest  the  tiger  devour  me." 

"Thou  art  safe,"  replied  the  shepherd,  "for  the 
tiger  still  pursueth  Gherar  the  Philosopher.  Yonder 
is,  however,  a  path  that  leadeth  from  hence  to  a 
bridge,  that  will  carry  thee  over  the  river.  Go,  and 
peace  be  with  thee." 

Abudah,  having  thanked  the  shepherd,  departed 
and  soon  found  himself  beneath  the  rock  where  stood 
the  iron  chest.  He  cast  himself  upon  it,  and  im- 
mediately the  earth  rumbled  and  opened,  and  the 
chest  sank  downward  into  darkness,  and  the  earth 
closed  again  above  Abudah's  head. 

Adventure  Fifth  —  The  Talisman 

THE  merchant  remained  silent  for  some  time, 
unable  to  cry  out  through  fear.  Then  he  per- 
ceived that  a  light,  brighter  and  whiter  than  day,  be- 
gan to  shine  about  him.  He  saw  that  he  was  still  sit- 
ting upon  the  chest,  in  the  centre  of  a  lofty  saloon, 
the  walls  and  floor  of  which  were  of  crystal,  and  the 
roof  of  pure  gold  set  with  sparkling  diamonds.  On 


THE  TALISMAN  51 

either  side  were  eight  and  twenty  thrones  of  massive 
silver  arranged  against  the  wall,  while  at  the  end  of 
the  saloon  was  a  throne  of  beaten  gold. 

And  as  Abudah  looked  about  him  in  amazement, 
he  saw  lying  near  him  the  same  small  ebony  box  that 
had  been  the  cause  of  all  his  misfortunes. 

Then  he  heard  a  sound  like  thunder,  and  instantly 
there  stood  before  him  a  Genie  of  terrible  but  noble 
countenance,  clad  in  a  flame-coloured  garment. 

"O  Abudah,  merchant  of  Bagdad,"  said  the  Genie, 
"behold  me,  Barhaddon,  one  of  the  Guardian  Genii, 
and  a  servant  of  Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace !  Re- 
ceive at  last  the  fifty  keys,  and  arise  and  open  the 
iron  chest." 

At  this  Abudah  hastened,  and  descending  from  the 
chest,  took  the  keys  from  the  hand  of  the  Genie.  At 
his  touch  the  fifty  locks  opened  wide.  He  lifted  the 
lid,  and  there  flew  forth  a  thousand  bright  feathers, 
which  covered  the  crystal  floor  of  the  saloon. 

"O  Abudah,"  said  the  Genie  Barhaddon,  "dost 
thou  understand  these  things?  The  feathers  are  the 
thousand  bright  hopes  that  lie  on  the  top  of  every 
man's  heart,  beneath  which  are  the  evil  and  grasping 
desires  for  power,  riches,  and  fame.  Not  in  this  black 
chest  wilt  thou  find  the  Talisman  of  Happiness.  Do 
thou  now  attend  in  silence  on  what  I  am  about  to 
do." 


52          THE  HISTORY  OF  ABUDAH 

Having  said  thus,  the  Genie  Barhaddon  struck  with 
his  staff  upon  the  little  ebony  box,  saying,  "Thou 
evil  Afrite  of  Ambition,  who  loveth  to  torment  man- 
kind, come  forth  to  thy  doom." 

And  at  these  words  the  box  fell  to  pieces,  and  from 
its  fragments  came  forth  the  little  yellow  Witch, 
leaning  upon  her  crutch,  and  trembling  in  every  joint. 

"Know,  O  Afrite  of  Ambition,"  said  Barhaddon, 
"thou  false  and  evil  creature,  that  thy  punishment  is 
terrible !  Enter  yonder  iron  chest,  and  be  cast  into  the 
roaring  sea,  and  remain  under  the  foaming  waves 
until  the  Judgment  Day." 

The  witch  obeyed,  and  uttering  hideous  cries,  she 
entered  the  chest.  Whereupon  the  lid  closed  violently 
of  itself,  and  the  fifty  locks  fastened  themselves  on. 
And  scarcely  had  they  done  so,  when  a  fierce  whirl- 
wind arose,  and  the  chest  was  taken  up  with  a  rush- 
ing noise,  and  disappeared. 

Abudah  then  turned  to  address  the  Genie,  but  he 
had  vanished;  and  the  merchant  saw  to  his  amaze- 
ment that  he  was  no  longer  in  the  crystal  saloon,  but 
was  lying  on  the  divan  in  his  own  seraglio  in  Bagdad. 

Thereupon  he  sat  up,  and  his  wife  Selima  and  his 
children,  beholding  him,  rushed  to  his  side  with  cries 
of  delight,  and  embraced  him. 

"O  my  beloved  husband,"  exclaimed  Selima,  shed- 
ding tears  of  joy,  "whence  hast  thou  come  so  suddenly 


THE  TALISMAN  53 

into  the  midst  of  thy  mourning  family  ?  But  yester- 
day at  this  hour,  thou  didst  disappear  mysteriously, 
and  now  in  the  same  manner  thou  art  returned! 
Observe,  O  my  beloved,  what  but  now  I  found  in  the. 
hands  of  our  youngest  child,  who  was  tossing  it  as 
a  ball!" 

With  these  words  his  wife  Selima  pressed  into 
Abudah's  hand  a  jewel  most  wonderful  to  behold.  Its 
colour  was  red  like  blood,  it  shone  like  the  sun,  and 
on  its  eight  sides  were  inscribed  mysterious  char- 
acters. And  while  Abudah  was  contemplating  the 
jewel  in  silence  and  admiration,  he  heard  again  the 
sound  like  thunder  and  the  Genie  Barhaddon  stood 
before  him. 

"Behold,  O  Abudah,"  said  he,  "the  Talisman  of 
Happiness!  Not  in  strange  and  wonderful  realms 
didst  thou  discover  its  beauty,  but  here  in  thine  own 
home,  as  a  plaything  in  the  hand  of  thy  child !  Lay  it, 
therefore,  in  thy  bosom,  and  never  let  it  leave  thy 
heart.  Serve  Allah  the  Compassionate,  the  Merci- 
ful, and  remain  content  in  the  place  where  He  hath 
seen  fit  to  put  thee.  Then  always  will  shine  forth 
the  effulgent  beauty  of  the  Talisman  of  Oromanes." 

Having  thus  said,  the  Genie  Barhaddon  vanished 
and  left  the  happy  merchant  Abudah  with  the  Talis- 
man in  his  bosom,  rejoicing  in  the  midst  of  his  family 
and  friends. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF 
THE  GENII 

$^0  ceased  the  story  of  the  Genie  Barhaddon. 
^  J  Having  prostrated  himself  before  the  King 
of  the  Genii,  he  arose  and  once  more  mounted  his 
silver  throne. 

"Good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  the  King  of  the  Genii, 
"the  children  of  Guialar,  the  Iman  of  Terki,  have 
heard  the  words  of  instruction  that  have  fallen  from 
the  lips  of  the  servant  of  Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace ! 
Take  now  Patna  and  Coulor,  and  conduct  them  to 
the  apartment  of  entertainment ;  and  let  them  come 
hither  again  at  this  same  hour  to-morrow  in  order  to 
listen  to  the  deeds  of  the  Genie  Mamlouk." 

The  Fairy  Moang  bowed  before  the  throne,  and  led 
the  children  through  a  golden  door  into  a  magnificent 
apartment  hung  with  curtains  of  azure  silk.  Here  she 
placed  them  upon  cushions  by  the  side  of  a  leaping 
fountain,  and  set  before  them  a  delicious  repast. 
After  they  had  eaten,  she  conducted  them  into  a  gar- 
den full  of  flowers,  and  trees  in  which  were  many  birds 
singing  the  praises  of  Allah,  the  High,  the  Great. 

The  children  then  saw  at  the  end  of  the  garden  a 
grove  of  beautiful  trees  laden  with  fruits  of  every 


THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII       55 

colour,  and  beneath  which  played  many  boys  and 
girls  dressed  in  blue,  violet,  pink,  and  white  robes. 
These  beckoned  to  Patna  and  Coulor,  who,  hastening 
toward  the  grove,  found  themselves  against  a  trans- 
parent wall  through  which  they  could  not  pass.  Tears 
of  disappointment  rose  to  their  eyes,  but  the  Fairy 
Moang  approached  them  and  said :  — 

"Patna  and  Coulor  must  possess  their  souls  in 
patience.  After  they  have  been  sufficiently  instructed 
by  the  Good  Genii,  then  may  they  enter  the  Garden 
of  Fruits,  and  play  with  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of 
the  Fairies.  But  come  now,"  added  she  kindly,  "let 
us  spend  the  night  in  refreshing  slumber,  while  we 
await  the  delightful  hour  when  the  Genie  Mamlouk 
will  relate  his  adventures." 

So  saying,  the  Fairy  led  the  children  to  their 
couches,  where  they  laid  themselves  down  and  slept 
gently  until  morning  dawned.  After  another  deli- 
cious repast,  she  led  them  once  more  to  the  crystal 
saloon,  where  the  race  of  the  Good  Genii  were  seated 
upon  their  silver  thrones.  And  there  she  placed  Patna 
and  Coulor  upon  the  carpet  before  the  golden  throne, 
on  which  was  the  King  of  the  Genii,  clad  in  his  white 
robe,  and  wearing  his  golden  crown. 

"Welcome,  O  good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  that  great 
Genii,  "  and  peace  be  upon  the  children  of  the  Iman 
of  Terki!"  Then  he  cried  aloud,  "Do  thou,  O  Mam- 


56  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

louk,  Guardian  Genie,  stand  forth  and  relate  to  these 
human  beings  one  of  thy  good  deeds." 

Hearing  this,  the  children's  eyes  sparkled,  and  there 
arose  from  his  silver  throne  a  Genie  of  majestic  form 
wearing  a  crimson  garment.  Having  made  his  obei- 
sance before  the  throne  of  the  King  of  the  Genii,  he 
began  thus:  — 

"Attend  to  my  words,  O  ye  race  of  the  Good  Genii, 
and  ye  human  beings.  Listen  to  one  of  my  deeds  that 
hath  been  in  accordance  with  the  precepts  of  our  lord 
Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  —  on  both  of  whom  be 
peace!  I  will  now  relate 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR  AND 
THE  FOUR  ENCHANTERS 

The  Enchanters 

THERE  was  in  ancient  times,  in  the  country  of 
the  Persians,  a  mighty  Sultan  named  Dabul- 
combar,  the  lord  of  all  the  East.  He  was  possessed  of 
great  wealth,  and  numerous  troops  and  guards.   He 
had  no  son  to  succeed  him,  and  the  heir  to  his  throne 
was   Prince  Ahubal,  the  son  of  his  brother.    The 
Prince  was  misshapen  of  body,  and  malicious  and 
intriguing  in  heart.   This  caused  the  Sultan  much 
grief,  and  he  often  mourned  apart. 
At  length,  when  Dabulcombar  was  well  advanced 


THE  ENCHANTERS  57 

in  years,  there  was  bora  to  him  a  son,  whom  he  named 
Misnar.  The  Sultan  was  filled  with  happiness  at  this 
event,  and  commanded  the  city  to  be  decorated,  the 
drums  to  be  beaten,  and  the  people  to  rejoice  for  forty 
days.  He  prepared  a  magnificent  feast  to  which  he 
invited  all  the  grandees  of  his  Empire.  Every  one 
came,  except  Prince  Ahubal,  who  retired  to  his  palace 
in  disappointment  and  rage. 

Prince  Misnar  grew  to  be  a  youth  of  surpassing 
beauty.  He  was  tall  and  finely  formed ;  his  eyes  were 
of  brilliant  blackness;  his  eyebrows  were  arched;  his 
hair  was  glossy  like  the  raven's  wing;  and  his  cheeks 
were  as  red  as  roses.  He  was  learned  in  all  the  arts  and 
sciences,  and  was  also  skilled  in  the  use  of  weapons  of 
war.  But,  what  was  of  more  importance  to  the  people 
of  Persia,  he  was  just  and  generous  of  mind,  and  wise 
beyond  his  years. 

When  the  Prince  reached  the  age  of  eighteen,  the 
Sultan  Dabulcombar  died,  and  Misnar  succeeded  him 
upon  the  throne.  After  the  days  of  mourning  were 
passed,  the  new  Sultan  sent  forth  a  decree  that  all  the 
emirs,  officers,  and  wise  men  of  the  Empire  should  as- 
semble themselves  together  on  a  certain  day  in  the 
Royal  Judgment  Hall. 

The  day  arrived,  and  in  the  hall  were  present 
grandees  and  wise  men  from  all  parts  of  Persia.  They 
were  arrayed  in  state  garments  of  magnificent  silks 


58  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

and  brocades  richly  embroidered  in  many  colours,  so 
that  the  hall  resembled  a  flower  garden.  The  Sultan 
Misnar  was  seated  upon  a  throne  of  ivory  overlaid 
with  plates  of  red  gold,  and  he  was  clad  in  splendid 
robes  of  cloth-of-gold ;  while  his  turban  was  decorated 
with  large  pearls  and  jewels.  Near  him  stood  his 
Vizier  Horam,  likewise  wearing  a  rich  turban  and 
costly  garments. 

The  grandees  and  all  present  prostrated  themselves 
before  the  throne,  and  Misnar  bade  them  arise,  say- 
ing:— 

"O  ye  emirs,  officers,  and  wise  men  of  my  Empire, 
know  that  I  have  called  you  together  because  more 
precious  to  me  are  your  counsels  than  the  mines  of 
Raalconda  or  the  great  emerald  of  Gani !  The  sages 
say  that  'the  reign  of  the  Sultan  is  established  by 
the  experience  and  knowledge  of  his  faithful  sub- 
jects.' Therefore,  O  ye  sources  of  light,  and  ye  foun- 
tains of  wisdom,  advise  this  day  your  Sultan  how 
he  may  best  secure  himself  upon  the  throne  of  his 
father." 

The  emirs,  officers,  and  all  present,  hearing  these 
words,  were  struck  dumb  with  astonishment  at  the 
condescension  of  their  lord,  and  fell  prostrate  once 
more  before  the  throne. 

"Arise,  my  counsellors,"  said  Misnar,  "listen 
further  to  my  words.  Know  that  Prince  Ahubal,  the 


THE  ENCHANTERS  59 

son  of  my  uncle,  is  about  to  rebel  against  the  sovereign 
power  of  Persia;  for  he  seeketh  to  mount  the  throne 
through  treachery.  Guide,  then,  the  steps  of  your 
Sultan  so  that  he  may  establish  his  just  rule  in  this 
land." 

Thereupon,  the  Emir  Garab,  a  silver-haired  sage 
whom  all  men  honoured,  arose.  He  bowed  himself, 
and  said :  — 

"I  perceive,  O  mighty  Sultan,  the  dark  clouds  of 
evil  gathering  about  the  throne  of  Persia!  The 
wicked  Genii  are  leaguing  together  to  attack  our  true 
lord,  the  Sultan  Misnar!" 

All  present  were  dismayed  at  these  words,  but 
Misnar  alone  was  unmoved. 

"Be  not  afraid,  O  my  friends,"  said  he.  "Know 
that  no  rose  is  without  its  thorn,  nor  is  life  made  per- 
fect without  trials.  Grieve  not,  then,  since  prudence 
and  virtue  flourish  best  amid  dangers.  The  security 
of  our  Empire  will  be  greater  and  more  lasting,  after 
all  lurking  evils  are  driven  from  it." 

At  this  the  grandees  and  wise  men  gazed  in  wonder 
upon  the  youthful  face  of  their  Sultan,  which  glowed 
as  if  with  an  inward  light.  Silence  and  amazement 
for  a  time  prevailed.  Then  arose  a  venerable  Sheykh, 
whom  no  man  knew,  and,  advancing  to  the  foot  of  the 
throne,  he  said :  — 

"Hear,  O  Misnar,  the  words  of  one  who  knoweth 


60  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

the  foul  heart  of  man.  Ahubal,  the  son  of  thy  uncle, 
hath  royal  blood  in  his  veins,  and  his  heart  is  filled 
with  envy  of  thy  power.  Never  while  he  liveth  shall 
the  throne  of  Persia  be  truly  thine.  Therefore,  cut 
him  off  in  the  flower  of  his  youth.  Destroy  him  as  one 
doth  crush  the  deadly  adder." 

"What!"  exclaimed  the  Sultan  Misnar,  "old  man, 
dost  thou  counsel  me  to  shed  the  blood  of  my  cousin ! 
Verily,  Allah,  —  whose  name  be  exalted !  —  hath  not 
placed  me  here  to  establish  my  rule  with  cruelty  and 
oppression!  Rather  doth  He  require  justice  and  judg- 
ment at  the  hand  of  his  Sultan.  As  for  thee,  O  thou 
wicked  man,  thy  bad  counsel  shall  fall  upon  thine  own 
head!" 

As  the  Sultan  Misnar  uttered  these  words,  he  made 
a  sign  with  his  hand,  and  the  guards  advanced  with 
sabres  drawn.  They  seized  the  Sheykh,  and  were 
about  to  lead  him  forth  to  the  place  of  execution, 
when  a  sound  like  thunder  shook  the  hall. 

Immediately  fire  issued  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Sheykh,  and  his  whole  form  changed,  and  in  his  place 
stood  a  dragon  enveloped  in  flames.  All  fled  in  terror 
before  it,  but  the  Sultan  Misnar  sat  unmoved  by  fear. 
He  aimed  a  blow  with  his  sabre  at  the  dragon,  and 
as  he  did  so,  he  perceived  through  the  flames  a  hoary 
Magician  seated  upon  the  back  of  the  monster. 

"Know,  O  vain  child,"  said  the  Magician,  "who 


THE  ENCHANTERS  61 

callest  thyself  Sultan,  that  I  am  the  Enchanter 
Ollomand,  thy  deadly  foe.  And  ere  twice  twenty  days 
shall  pass,  thy  cousin  Ahubal  shall  reign  upon  the 
throne  of  Persia/' 

As  the  Enchanter  uttered  these  words,  the  dragon 
began  to  hiss,  and,  rising  from  the  floor,  the  monster 
clove  the  dome  of  the  hall,  and  disappeared. 

Thereupon  the  Vizier  Horam  approached  the  foot 
of  the  throne,  and  addressed  the  Sultan. 

"May  the  glory  of  our  Sultan  be  increased!"  said 
he,  "and  may  all  workers  against  his  power  be  de- 
stroyed !  Verily  in  this  assembly  are  present  other  evil 
spirits.  Know,  that  if  our  lord  the  Sultan  will  call 
upon  the  name  of  Solomon,  the  son  of  David, — 
on  both  of  whom  be  peace !  —  neither  disobedient 
Marid  nor  wicked  Afrite  may  remain  in  this  Judg- 
ment Hall." 

"Then,  in  the  name  of  Solomon,  —  on  whom  be 
peace!"  —  exclaimed  the  Sultan  Misnar,  "I  bid  all 
bad  spirits  depart  from  this  assembly!" 

Instantly  sulphurous  smoke  broke  forth  from  the 
floor,  and  three  hideous  forms  rose  into  the  air.  First 
on  the  back  of  a  tiger  the  fell  Enchanter  Tasnar  soared 
aloft,  his  long  black  locks  resembling  snakes.  Next, 
on  an  enormous  serpent  whose  fangs  dropped  deadly 
poison,  Ahaback  the  Marid  appeared.  Him  followed, 
on  the  back  of  a  horny  toad,  the  malicious  Ullin, 


62  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

her  eyes  darting  deadly  sparks,  and  her  lean  bones 
wrapped  in  yellow  skin. 

Clouds  of  thick  smoke  ascended  from  the  floor,  and 
the  Enchanters  with  one  shriek  rose  to  the  roof  of  the 
hall,  and,  passing  through  the  dome,  disappeared. 

As  soon  as  they  were  departed,  and  order  restored, 
the  Sultan  Misnar  once  more  addressed  the  assembly. 

"Know,  O  my  counsellors,"  said  he,  "that  happy 
is  your  Sultan,  for  your  number  is  now  tried  and 
cleansed.  Therefore  let  your  lord  partake  of  the  sweet- 
ness of  your  advice.  Say,  then,  how  shall  peace  and 
security  establish  the  throne  of  Persia,  and  in  what 
manner  shall  the  evil  designs  of  Prince  Ahubal  be 
overturned?" 

"Far  be  it  from  me,"  said  the  Vizier  Horam,  "to 
utter  presumptuous  words  before  the  lord  of  all  the 
East !  But  the  security  of  the  Empire  doth  require 
that  Ahubal  the  traitor  be  not  left  at  large.  Let 
him  be  removed  to  a  place  from  whence  he  may  no 
longer  give  pain  or  uneasiness  to  our  Sultan. 

"At  the  springs  of  the  River  Ava,  on  a  craggy  rock, 
standeth  the  strong  fortress  of  Aboul.  Thither  let  the 
Prince  be  conveyed  by  a  guard.  And  there  he  may 
lead  a  most  comfortable  life,  but  without  power  to 
disturb  the  glorious  and  just  reign  of  the  Sultan 
Misnar." 

The  counsel  of  the  Vizier  Horam  seemed  wise  to 


THE  CASTLE  OF  OLLOMAND         63 

the  Sultan  and  all  present.  Thereupon  Misnar  gave 
command  that  Prince  Ahubal  should  be  immediately 
seized  and  conducted  to  the  Castle  of  Aboul. 

This  Magic  Castle  of  Ollomand 

THE  Sultan  Misnar  dismissed  the  assembly, 
and  the  guard  hastened  to  carry  out  his  com- 
mands. They  seized  the  misshapen  Ahubal,  and,  plac- 
ing him  upon  a  horse,  led  him  forth  from  the  city, 
toward  the  springs  of  the  River  Ava. 

They  journeyed  over  mountain  and  valley  and 
desert  waste,  until  at  length  they  arrived  at  a  pass 
between  two  high  mountains.  As  they  were  about  to 
enter  it,  a  party  of  five  thousand  horsemen  suddenly 
appeared,  brandishing  their  spears.  They  attacked 
the  guard,  and,  after  much  slaughter,  took  Ahubal 
from  them,  and  disappeared  through  the  pass.  The 
guard  that  remained  fell  trembling  to  the  ground, 
and  at  the  same  moment  the  earth  clove  asunder 
with  an  awful  noise,  and  the  Enchanter  Ollomand, 
riding  upon  his  fiery  dragon,  appeared  before  them. 

"Go,  O  ye  cowards/'  said  he,  "return  to  Misnar 
who  calleth  himself  Sultan,  and  inform  him  that  ruin 
and  death  await  him.  Tell  him,  also,  that  Prince 
Ahubal  hath  friends  who  will  shortly  place  him  upon 
the  throne  of  Persia!"  So  saying,  the  Enchanter 
waved  his  wand,  and  disappeared.  The  guard,  arising, 


64  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

made  haste  to  return  to  the  city.  So  fared  it  with 
them. 

As  for  Prince  Ahubal  the  traitor,  he  found  himself 
being  conveyed  like  lightning  through  the  pass.  Soon 
he  saw  before  him  a  precipitous  rock  reaching  to  the 
clouds,  and  on  the  top  of  which  was  built  a  magnifi- 
cent castle.  Its  spires  and  domes  shone  like  burnished 
gold,  reflecting  the  rays  of  the  sun.  The  horsemen 
placed  the  Prince  at  the  foot  of  this  rock,  and,  turning 
about,  rode  swiftly  back  by  the  way  they  had  come. 

Prince  Ahubal  then  perceived  a  small  door  to  open 
in  the  castle  wall.  Immediately  a  dwarf  came  forth, 
and  descended  the  rock  by  means  of  an  invisible 
stairway.  He  soon  reached  the  side  of  Ahubal,  and 
placed  in  his  hand  a  ball  of  blue  silk. 

"O  Prince,  beloved  of  the  Enchanters,"  said  he, 
"throw  this  before  thee,  and  follow  wheresoever  it 
may  lead.  So  shalt  thou  discover  the  secret  way  that 
goeth  up  to  the  Magic  Castle  of  Ollomand." 

Ahubal,  filled  with  eagerness,  took  the  ball,  and 
cast  it  down  before  him.  It  began  to  roll  swiftly  up 
the  side  of  the  rock,  and  the  Prince  saw  before  him  a 
winding  ascent  that  appeared  as  the  ball  passed  along. 
He  followed  after,  and  soon  found  himself  upon  the 
summit  of  the  rock,  before  the  great  entrance  of  the 
castle.  Thereupon  the  massive  door  opened  groaning 
on  its  hinges,  and  the  Enchanter  Ollomand  came  forth. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  OLLOMAND          65 

"O  favourite  of  our  powerful  Race,"  said  he,  "true 
Sultan  of  all  the  East,  in  whose  heart  sweet  intrigue 
and  craft  have  ever  an  abiding-place,  enter  and  behold 
all  my  enchantments  which  are  at  thy  disposal ! " 

So  saying  the  Enchanter  led  Prince  Ahubal  into  the 
castle.  They  proceeded  through  a  passage  guarded 
on  either  side  by  four  dragons,  and  they  ceased  not  to 
go  on  until  they  arrived  at  a  vast  court,  the  dome  of 
which  was  black  and  lofty.  The  floor  of  the  court 
was  of  iron,  and  the  great  walls  of  black  marble.  And 
there  were  set  roundabout  in  the  walls  four  hundred 
gates  of  brass,  a  hundred  on  each  side  of  the  court. 
They  were  supported  by  huge  brazen  hinges.  In  the 
centre  of  the  court  was  a  deep  and  dark  pit. 

The  Enchanter  then  lifted  up  his  voice  and  shouted 
like  thunder. 

"Appear,  O  my  slaves,"  cried  he,  "and  expose  to 
the  eyes  of  this  human  being  a  part  of  the  riches  and 
wonders  of  the  Castle  of  Ollomand." 

Immediately  a  gigantic  Afrite,  as  black  as  jet,  rose 
from  the  pit  in  the  centre  of  the  court.  His  head  was 
like  a  dome;  his  eyes  were  like  wheels;  his  teeth  like 
hooks;  his  ears  like  shields;  and  his  red  lips  thick  and 
hanging  down.  He  carried  in  his  hand  an  enormous 
club  of  ebony,  which  he  shook  in  the  air. 

The  Prince  then  perceived  a  long  line  of  Afrites,  as 
horrible  as  the  first,  and  carrying  clubs  of  ebony, 


66  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

ascending  out  of  the  pit.  When  four  hundred  Afrites 
had  come  forth,  each  took  his  place  before  one  of  the 
brazen  gates.  The  Enchanter  bade  them  all  strike 
with  their  clubs.  They  instantly  did  so,  and  as  the 
heavy  clubs  fell,  fearful  sounds  arose  as  though 
worlds  were  being  rent  in  pieces.  Hearing  this, 
Ahubal,  stunned  and  terrified,  fell  to  the  ground. 

"Arise! "  said  Ollomand,  "and  encourage  thy  faint- 
ing heart  by  gazing  upon  the  riches  and  power  of  thy 
friend." 

The  Prince,  still  stupefied  by  the  fearful  sounds, 
lifted  his  head  and  looked  about  him.  He  saw  that 
the  four  hundred  brazen  gates  stood  open,  and  the 
Afrites  were  resting  on  their  clubs  beside  them. 

Through  the  hundred  gates  at  the  right  of  the 
court  he  perceived  vaulted  chambers  filled  with  bars 
of  red  gold  and  white  silver.  Through  the  gates  on 
the  left,  he  beheld  bags  of  money  and  jewels,  piled 
high  beneath  rugged  arches  of  unhewn  stone.  While 
the  open  gates  before  and  behind  him  disclosed 
rooms  filled  with  instruments  of  war  sufficient  to 
equip  a  thousand  armies.  Every  weapon  of  death 
was  there ;  lances,  daggers,  knotted  clubs,  swords,  and 
bows  and  arrows,  lay  heaped  together  in  profusion. 

At  this  sight  Ahubal  shouted  with  fierce  delight, 
and,  arising  from  the  floor,  forgot  his  fears. 

"Know,"  said  Ollomand,  "that  with  this  gold  and 


THE  CASTLE  OF  OLLOMAND         67 

silver  thou  mayest  corrupt  the  officers  and  soldiers  of 
Misnar's  army;  while  with  the  weapons  thou  mayest 
arm  them  for  battle.  All  that  thou  seest  is  due  to 
enchantment ;  therefore,  no  human  force  can  prevail 
against  these  weapons. 

"I  behold,  by  means  of  my  magic  art,  Misnar's 
troops  flying  before  thee !  I  see  thee  mounted  on  the 
throne  of  Persia !  I  foresee  the  triumph  of  the  Race  of 
the  Enchanters,  who  through  thee  will  be  enabled  to 
rule  the  empire  of  all  the  East ! " 

"But,"  said  Ahubal,  "what  need  is  there  of  these 
treasures  and  weapons,  when  thou  hast  an  army  of 
such  gigantic  slaves,  ten  of  whom  would  suffice  to 
destroy  a  million  enemies?" 

"Alas!"  said  Ollomand,  "know  that  these  Afrites 
are  of  the  Disobedient  Genii  who  rebelled  against 
their  lord  Solomon.  They  serve  the  Race  of  the  En- 
chanters, but  they  have  no  power  to  harm  or  de- 
stroy human  beings  who  follow  the  precepts  of  Solo- 
mon, the  son  of  David,  and  who  are  protected  by 
the  Genii  of  Wisdom. 

"However,  with  this  gold  and  silver  we  may  cor- 
rupt mankind,  and  whenever  human  beings  leave 
following  the  precepts  of  virtue,  they  become  our 
servants.  So  hence!  Let  us,  in  disguise,  seek  the  of- 
ficers and  soldiers  of  Misnar,  and  persuade  them  to 
abandon  their  tame  Sultan!" 


68  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

And  even  as  he  spoke,  the  Enchanter  Ollomand 
stamped  with  his  foot,  and  a  chariot,  drawn  by  four 
dragons,  ascended  out  of  the  pit.  Into  this  Ahubal 
and  the  Enchanter  entered,  and  a  dark  cloud  covered 
them.  In  a  minute  they  were  transported  to  the  edge 
of  the  royal  encampment  of  Misnar. 

Ollomand  then  touched  the  dragons  with  his  wand, 
and  they  became  four  camels,  laden  with  merchandise 
and  gold,  while  the  chariot  was  converted  into  an 
elephant.  Ahubal  became  a  merchant  seated  upon 
the  back  of  the  elephant ;  and  Ollomand  changed  his 
own  form  to  that  of  a  black  slave.  Thus  they  entered 
the  royal  encampment,  and  showed  their  goods  for 
sale. 

Soon  the  officers  and  soldiers  surrounded  them,  and 
sought  to  buy  their  wares.  Then  Ollomand  and  Ahu- 
bal, with  honeyed  words  and  secret  gifts  of  gold  and 
jewels,  won  many  to  their  evil  cause.  Thus  fared  it 
with  Ahubal  the  traitor. 

The  Feast  of  Tigers 

for  the  guard  of  the  Sultan  Misnar,  after 
Prince  Ahubal  had  been  taken  from  them, 
they  made  haste  to  return  to  the  city.  They  cast 
themselves  down  before  the  royal  throne,  and  related 
to  the  Sultan  all  that  had  happened  from  first  to  last. 
He  then  summoned  his  Vizier,  emirs,  and  other 


THE  FEAST  OF  TIGERS  69 

officers  of  his  empire,  and  when  they  were  assem- 
bled, said :  — 

"  Know,  O  my  counsellors,  human  prudence  is  too 
weak  to  fight  against  the  wiles  of  the  Enchanters.  How 
may  we  then  repel  the  wicked  Ollomand's  attacks?" 

Thereupon  the  silver-haired  sage,  the  Emir  Garab, 
arose  and  bowed  himself. 

"There  is,"  said  he,  "in  the  City  of  Brass,  at  the 
base  of  the  Mountains  of  Kaf,  a  palace  in  which  are 
preserved  the  Girdle  of  Opakka,  and  the  Signet  Ring 
of  Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  on  both  of  whom  be 
peace!  The  girdle  giveth  strength  against  the  foe,  and 
the  ring  preserveth  from  enchantments.  Let  our  lord 
the  Sultan  send  and  secure  these  treasures,  and  so 
save  himself  and  the  Empire  of  Persia." 

"Go  at  once,"  said  Misnar  to  his  Vizier,  "and 
prepare  a  great  armament  to  accompany  me  on  my 
journey  to  the  Mountains  of  Kaf." 

The  Vizier  Horam  answered,  "I  hear  and  obey!" 
and  was  about  to  depart  and  execute  this  command, 
when  a  messenger  entered  the  hall.  He  cast  himself 
down  before  the  throne,  crying:  "The  troops  of  my 
lord  the  Sultan  are  deserting  to  Ahubal  the  traitor! 
Many  of  the  chief  officers  are  likewise  departed !  Un- 
less the  Sultan  proceed  at  once  to  the  encampment, 
the  army  will  melt  away  as  doth  the  dew  of  the  field 
before  the  violent  rays  of  the  sun ! " 


70  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

At  these  words  all  save  Misnar  turned  pale  with 
apprehension.  He,  however,  gave  orders  that  every 
one  except  the  Vizier  Horam  should  go  out  from 
before  him,  and  they  did  so. 

"O  Horam,"  said  he,  "I  know  thy  faithful  heart. 
Never  may  I  triumph  over  the  Enchanters  unless  I 
possess  the  Girdle  of  Opakka,  and  the  Signet  Ring  of 
Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace !  Therefore  it  is  expedient 
for  me  to  go  at  once  to  the  Mountains  of  Kaf,  and 
procure  these  treasures.  In  the  meantime,  do  thou, 
O  Horam,  place  thyself  at  the  head  of  my  troops,  and 
go  forth  with  them  into  the  field,  until  I  return  to  thee 
again." 

"May  all  the  desires  of  the  Sultan  be  fulfilled!" 
answered  Horam,  "but  will  not  my  lord  take  with 
him  a  guard,  for  the  journey  is  great,  over  mountains 
and  deserts,  and  across  roaring  seas?" 

"Nay,"  replied  Misnar,  "those  who  are  my  slaves 
here  may,  when  at  a  distance,  become  my  masters. 
The  diamond  in  the  security  of  the  treasure-house 
may  be  safe  from  thieves,  but  when  it  shineth  abroad, 
it  draweth  envious  eyes.  Unaccompanied  will  I  go 
forth.  None  shall  know  that  I  am  Sultan." 

The  Vizier  Horam  was  struck  with  these  prudent 
words,  and  bowing  in  assent,  he  drew  from  his  bosom 
an  ivory  tablet. 

"Let,  then,  my  lord  receive,"  said  he,  "this  tab- 


THE  FEAST  OF  TIGERS  71 

let.  If  he  glance  at  it  daily,  he  will  see  written  on  its 
surface  all  that  Horam  doeth." 

"  What !"  exclaimed  Misnar,  taking  the  tablet  from 
Horam's  hand,  "is  this  indeed  endowed  with  such 
rare  virtue!" 

"  Know,"  answered  Horam,  "that  my  father,  when 
he,  through  the  malice  of  his  enemies,  was  banished 
from  the  presence  of  the  Sultan  Dabulcombar,  gave 
unto  me  this  tablet,  saying,  'O  my  son,  take  this,  and 
whatsoever  befalleth  thine  unhappy  parent  shall  at 
all  times  be  made  known  unto  thee  on  this  ivory  page. 
And  to  whomsoever  thou  givest  it,  after  my  death, 
that  friend  shall  read  thereon  what  Horam  my  son 
shall  wish  to  make  known/  " 

"Good  Horam!"  said  Misnar,  much  moved,  "this 
gift  is  of  such  rare  value  that  thy  lord  upon  his  re- 
turn shall  reward  thee  fittingly.  Meanwhile,  prepare 
for  me  a  disguise,  as  to-night  I  would  depart  for  the 
Mountains  of  Kaf." 

The  Vizier  Horam  then  made  haste  to  get  ready 
the  disguise,  and  when  midnight  was  come,  he  led  the 
Sultan  forth  to  the  borders  of  the  great  Forest  of 
Tarapajan.  Misnar  immediately  plunged  into  its 
gloomy  depths,  and  went  on  his  way. 

Darkness  was  all  about  him,  and  as  he  proceeded, 
he  heard  in  the  distance  the  roaring  of  beasts,  and  the 
cries  of  night  birds.  Thus  he  walked  on  for  some  time, 


72  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

until  at  length  he  saw  through  the  darkness  the  shin- 
ing of  a  red  light ;  while  the  sky  glowed  as  if  with  re- 
flected fire. 

He  hastened  his  steps,  and  soon  arrived  at  a  glade, 
in  the  centre  of  which  burned  a  great  fire,  its  flames 
mounting  to  the  sky.  Numerous  creatures  formed 
like  men,  but  having  feet  of  goats,  and  clad  in  tigers' 
skins,  leaped  and  danced  about. 

As  soon  as  these  beheld  the  Sultan  Misnar,  they 
advanced,  and  encircling  him,  drew  him  toward  the 
fire.  There  he  beheld  a  large  and  stately  damsel,  like- 
wise clothed  in  a  tiger's  skin,  and  holding  in  her  hand 
a  pronged  fork. 

"Approach,  O  stranger,"  said  she,  "and  join  the 
Feast  of  Tigers,  in  celebration  of  which  this  nightly 
fire  is  kindled.  For  eleven  days  more  must  it  burn, 
and  the  Feast  be  held.  On  the  eleventh  night  there 
will  come  forth  from  the  flames  a  magic  spear,  which 
will  give  all  power  to  him  who  doth  possess  it.  Stay 
thou  here,  and  rule  the  Feast  with  me,  and  the  spear 
shall  be  thine.  With  it  thou  mayest  conquer  all  thy 
foes." 

"Then,"  exclaimed  the  Sultan  with  delight,  "here 
will  I  abide  until  the  magic  spear  is  mine!" 

"Happy  man!"  said  the  damsel,  smiling,  "to  end 
thy  search  with  so  little  labour !  But,  O  my  followers," 
added  she,  "bring  hither  the  skin  of  the  tiger,  the  paw 


THE  FEAST  OF  TIGERS  73 

of  the  lion,  and  the  iron  lance,  together  with  the  bow 
that  twangeth  nightly  in  the  mighty  Forest  of  Tara- 
pajan." 

Immediately  one  of  the  creatures  brought  a  tiger's 
skin  and  threw  it  over  the  Sultan's  shoulders ;  a  sec- 
ond hung  the  lion's  paw  upon  his  breast ;  while  a  third 
put  an  iron  lance  in  his  right  hand,  and  slung  the  bow 
and  quiver  at  his  side.  Then  all  the  creatures  joined 
hands,  and  leaped  in  a  circle  around  Misnar  and  the 
damsel. 

"Now,"  said  she,  when  the  dance  was  over,  "sound, 
O  my  followers,  the  instruments  of  brass,  and  an- 
nounce to  the  Moon,  and  the  Stars,  and  the  Sacred 
Fire,  that  this  stranger  is  about  to  swear  by  the  Oath 
of  Tigers,  that  he  will  never  reveal  our  rites  to  mortal 
man." 

"But,"  said  Misnar,  "I  know  not  what  those  rites 
maybe!" 

"It  needeth  not  that  thou  shouldst  know,"  replied 
the  damsel.  "Lay  thy  hand  upon  thy  head,  and  thy 
finger  on  thy  lips,  and  say,  'As  the  starless  night  is 
dark,  and  as  the  cave  of  death  is  dark,  so  shall  my 
words  continue  in  darkness  concerning  the  rites  of  the 
Feast  of  Tigers.'" 

"And  wherefore,"  asked  Misnar,  "is  this  silence 
imposed  ?  What  shall  be  done  to  him  who  sweareth 
not?" 


74  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

"To  him  who  sweareth,"  said  the  damsel,  "the 
magic  spear  is  given.  But  him  who  sweareth  not,  the 
Fire  and  the  Tiger  devour." 

"Then,"  answered  Misnar,  "if  the  punishment  of 
him  who  sweareth  not  is  so  great,  surely  fearful  and 
evil  must  be  thy  rites !  Therefore,  O  ye  wicked  crea- 
tures, in  the  name  of  Solomon  the  son  of  David, — on 
both  of  whom  be  peace ! — I  command  ye  to  be  gone ! " 

Scarcely  had  Misnar  pronounced  these  words  than 
all  the  creatures  vanished,  and  in  the  place  of  the 
damsel  appeared  the  fell  Enchanter  Tasnar  riding  on 
a  tiger,  and  his  snaky  locks  writhing  about  his  head. 

"Base  and  senseless  wretch!"  cried  he,  "thy  frozen 
virtue  may  have  kept  thee  now,  but  all  thy  prudence 
shall  not  suffice  to  save  thy  tottering  throne !  Know 
that  thou  shalt  yet  feel  my  scourge!  Proceed,  then, 
miserable  human  being,  on  thy  vain  pilgrimage  to 
the  Mountains  of  Kaf."  So  saying  the  Enchanter 
vanished,  and  the  great  fire  went  out. 

The  Sultan  Misnar,  filled  with  joy  at  his  escape, 
continued  his  course  in  darkness  through  the  widely 
extended  Forest  of  Tarapajan.  When  the  morning 
dawned,  he  examined  the  ivory  tablet  of  Horam,  but 
nothing  appeared  written  thereon. 

"Alas!"  thought  he,  "I  have  placed  too  much  con- 
fidence in  this  man!  Perhaps  even  now,  in  my  ab- 
sence, he  is  making  himself  Sultan  of  Persia!  There 


THE  FEAST  OF  TIGERS  75 

needed  not  the  powers  of  the  evil  Genii  to  overthrow 
my  throne!" 

And  as  Misnar  thought  thus,  he  perceived  an  in- 
scription to  grow  upon  the  tablet.  In  lines  of  red  the 
words  appeared :  — 

"Horam,  the  faithful  slave  of  the  Sultan  of  all  the  East, 
to  Misnar  the  lord  of  my  heart :  — 

"Know,  that  after  I  left  my  Sultan,  while  my  heart  was 
yet  heavy  and  my  eyelids  full  of  tears,  I  went  at  once  to  the 
royal  encampment,  and  called  together  the  remainder  of  the 
army,  purposing  to  lead  them  against  the  foe. 

"  But,  alas  !  the  presence  of  my  lord  the  Sultan  was  not 
with  his  troops  !  They  refused  to  go  forth  to  battle.  Even 
now  the  officers  accuse  me,  the  Vizier  Horam,  of  evil  de- 
vices against  the  Sultan.  All  is  confusion.  Therefore, 
may  my  lord  see  fit  to  return  at  once,  and  encourage  the 
fainting  hearts  of  his  troops,  and  lead  them  against  Ahubal 
and  the  Enchanters" 

When  the  Sultan  Misnar  had  read  the  tablet,  his 
heart  failed  him.  He  fell  upon  the  ground  in  despair. 
"O  Misnar!  Misnar!"  cried  he,  "the  wicked  Genii 
prevail !  The  Good  Genii  no  longer  exist !  Wherefore 
didst  thou  not  swear  by  the  Oath  of  Tigers,  and  gain 
possession  of  the  magic  spear!" 

And  even  as  he  spoke  these  words,  he  heard  a  strange 
hissing,  and  the  malicious  Ullin,  riding  on  the  horny 
toad,  appeared  before  him.  "Verily  the  powers  of 
enchantment  do  prevail,"  said  she,  "since  the  Sultan 
Misnar  hath  abandoned  the  precepts  of  Solomon! 


76  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

Henceforth  must  thou  serve  me.  Quit  this  form,  and 
assume  that  of  a  yellow  toad." 

Immediately  Misnar  became  a  reptile  of  a  hundred 
years  of  age.  He  found  himself  in  a  thicket  of  deadly 
nightshade,  while  near  him  on  a  stone  reposed  a  large 
red  toad. 

"Art  thou  what  thy  form  bespeaketh,"  said  the 
Red  Toad  in  a  melancholy  voice,  "or,  like  me,  the 
victim  of  enchantment?" 

"I  am  Misnar,  the  Sultan  of  all  the  East,"  replied 
he,  "and  this  form  was  inflicted  upon  me  by  the 
wicked  Ullin." 

"One  event  hath  happened  to  us  both!"  returned 
the  Red  Toad.  "Nevertheless,  to  preserve  our  lives, 
let  us  leave  this  noxious  thicket,  and  seek  the  pleas- 
ant shade  of  the  fragrant  cinnamon."  So  saying  he 
led  the  way,  and  Misnar  followed. 

Soon  the  Sultan  perceived  a  cinnamon  tree,  under 
which  sat  a  bright  blue  toad,  with  gold  marks  upon 
its  head.  The  Red  Toad,  approaching,  bowed  low, 
and  said :  — 

"Where,  O  Princess,  is  the  latest  victim  of  Ullin's 
rage?" 

"He  was  but  now  basking  in  the  sun,"  replied  the 
Blue  Toad, "  and  I  aroused  him.  He  cometh  hither." 

Misnar  then  perceived  a  fourth  toad,  grey  and  aged, 
crawling  slowly  toward  the  tree. 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    77 

"Welcome,  Osage  being,"  said  the  Red  Toad; 
"come  hither  and  rest  in  this  fragrant  spot,  while 
I  relate  to  this  stranger  the  story  of  my  wretched 
destiny." 

The  three  toads  then  arranged  themselves  respect- 
fully before  the  Blue  Toad,  and  the  red  one  began 
thus:  — 

Story  of  the  Red  Toad  —  Makoud,  the  Jeweller  of 
Delhi 

^  H/NOW,  O  my  friends,  that  I  was  not  born  a 
I  \  toad,  and  my  story  is  wonderful !  My  name  is 
Mahoud,  and  I  am  a  jeweller  and  the  son  of  a  jeweller. 
My  father  was  the  chief  of  the  merchants  of  Delhi, 
and  Allah,  —  whose  name  be  exalted !  —  blessed  him 
with  no  other  child  besides  myself. 

When  I  reached  the  age  of  manhood,  disease  at- 
tacked my  father,  and  he  felt  sure  of  death,  so  he  sum- 
moned me  to  his  couch,  and  said :  — 

"O  my  son,  I  leave  houses,  and  goods,  and  a  large 
stock  of  gold  and  silver  ornaments.  All  these  have  I  ac- 
quired by  hard  toil  that  thou  mightest  reap  the  fruits 
of  my  labours.  Therefore,  O  my  son,  act  prudently. 
Obey  the  precepts  of  Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace! 
Company  not  with  wicked  persons.  And  may  Allah 
the  Bountiful  grant  thee  his  ready  relief!" 

Having  thus  said,  my  father  died.  And  after  the 


78  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

days  of  mourning  were  past,  I  entered  my  shop  with 
impatience  to  examine  my  goods.  I  opened  coffer 
after  coffer,  and  saw  such  quantities  of  brilliant  dia- 
monds and  pure  pearls,  as  well  as  glowing  rubies  and 
other  jewels,  that  my  heart  was  transported  with  joy. 
I  saw  also  chests  containing  great  numbers  of  neck- 
laces, and  earrings,  and  other  ornaments  of  gold  and 
silver,  all  set  with  large  gems  suitable  for  Sultanas. 
There,  appeared  to  be  no  end  to  my  riches. 

I  then  returned  to  my  house,  and  arrayed  myself  in 
magnificent  garments,  after  which  I  made  a  feast  for 
the  sons  of  the  merchants.  They  became  my  com- 
panions, and  daily  I  placed  before  them  delicious  foods 
and  drinks,  and  we  made  merry  together.  This  con- 
tinued for  two  years,  during  which  time  I  neither 
bought  nor  sold,  nor  even  opened  my  shop. 

At  last  all  my  gold,  jewels,  and  other  wealth  were 
gone,  and  I  was  forced  to  sell  my  houses  and  slaves  to 
pay  my  debts ;  after  which  I  repaired  to  my  compan- 
ions for  help.  But  they  only  laughed  at  me,  and  drove 
me  from  their  doors  with  blows. 

Stung  with  despair,  and  reflecting  on  my  folly,  I 
clothed  myself  in  rags,  and  wandered  forth  a  beggar 
on  the  streets.  At  last  I  sat  down  before  the  door  of 
a  rich  young  man,  named  Benasker  of  Fez,  who,  like 
myself,  seemed  to  be  squandering  all  his  fortune  upon 
the  false  ones  of  earth. 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    79 

I  had  not  sat  there  long  before  Benasker  came  forth, 
surrounded  by  his  boon  companions,  who  were  the 
same  sons  of  the  merchants  who  had  reduced  me  to 
poverty.  I  cast  myself  down  at  his  feet,  and  related  to 
him  how  I  had  made  merry  with  these  false  friends, 
who  had  proved  my  ruin.  I  begged  him  to  save  him- 
self while  there  was  yet  time. 

The  sons  of  the  merchants,  when  they  heard  me 
speak  thus,  would  have  struck  me  with  their  sabres, 
but  Benasker  raised  me  tenderly  from  the  ground,  and 
said:  — 

"Verily,  what  thou  sayest  I  know  to  be  true!  I  am 
seeking  for  a  friend.  Therefore  arise,  and  I  will  test 
thee.  Enter,  and  my  servants  shall  clothe  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  live  at  ease.  Only  thou  must  first  pledge 
thyself  never  to  reveal  what  thou  mayest  see  or  hear 
transacted  in  my  house." 

Without  reflecting,  I  took  the  oath,  and  Benasker, 
seizing  me  by  the  hand,  said  to  his  companions,  "Go 
hence,  ye  servile  race  of  flatterers !  I  have  tested  you 
all  and  found  you  wanting !  This  man  alone  is  worthy 
of  my  regards!" 

The  sons  of  the  merchants  were  thunderstruck  at 
hearing  him  speak  thus,  and  renewed  their  protesta- 
tions of  regard.  But  Benasker  ordered  his  slaves  to 
drive  them  from  his  door.  They  did  so,  after  which  he 
led  me  into  his  house.  We  passed  through  many  pas- 


80  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

sages  hung  with  rich  curtains,  and  at  last  arrived  at 
a  sumptuous  saloon;  seeing  which  I  cast  myself  again 
at  his  feet,  and  thanked  hirri  for  all  his  favour. 
Thereat  he  smiled,  and  raising  me  gently,  clapped  his 
hands,  and  summoned  two  black  slaves.  At  his  com- 
mand they  led  me  to  the  bath,  and  put  silken  gar- 
ments upon  me.  They  then  conducted  me  into  a  gar- 
den full  of  sweet-scented  flowers,  and  fragrant  fruits, 
and  trees  wherein  were  many  singing  birds. 

Benasker  advanced  to  meet  me,  and  taking  me  by 
the  hand,  drew  me  to  the  side  of  a  fountain.  There  we 
reclined  on  soft  cushions,  and  feasted  and  made  merry 
till  midnight.  Then  we  retired  to  our  couches,  and 
slept  till  morning. 

Thus  matters  continued  for  some  time.  Each  day 
we  entered  the  bath,  dressed  ourselves  in  fine  raiment, 
and  feasted  and  drank.  But  on  the  nineteenth  day,  as 
the  sun  was  setting,  Benasker  met  me  with  a  clouded 
brow. 

"What,  O  my  friend,"  asked  I,  "is  the  cause  of  thy 
grief?  Shall  not  Mahoud  share  alike  with  thee  the 
smiles  and  frowns  of  Destiny?  Therefore,  confide  to 
me  the  cause  of  thy  sorrow." 

"O  Mahoud,"  said  he,  "  is  it  not  the  full  of  the 
moon?" 

"It  is,"  said  I,  smiling. 

"Then  the  fate  of  thy  friend,"  answered  he,  "is  to- 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    81 

night  dependent  on  the  favour  of  the  stars  t  To-night 
must  I  put  thy  friendship  to  the  test.  If  Mahoud 
prove  false,  then  will  despair  rend  my  soul." 

"O  Benasker,"  said  I,  "Mahoud  may  be  unfortu- 
nate, but  he  cannot  be  unfaithful.  What  is  this  dread- 
ful secret  that  causeth  thee  to  doubt  thy  friend?" 

"That  I  may  not  tell  thee  now,"  answered  he. 
"When  the  stars  have  returned  with  their  glimmering 
light,  then  will  I  inform  thee." 

So  saying  he  led  the  way  to  the  bath,  where  he  put 
on  a  robe  of  crimson  brocade,  and  perfumed  himself 
with  rare  essences ;  after  which  he  presented  me  with 
a  pot  of  black  ointment  and  a  slave's  habit,  saying, 
"Mahoud  must  for  the  moment  be  a  black  slave, 
therefore  take  this  ointment  and  stain  thy  face,  and 
put  on  this  habit." 

I  did  as  he  commanded,  wondering  much  thereat. 
And  when  I  was  dressed,  Benasker,  taking  a  lighted 
censer  in  his  hand,  conducted  me  through  many  apart- 
ments that  I  had  never  seen  before.  At  last  we  arrived 
at  a  vault,  into  which  we  entered.  From  the  ceiling 
was  suspended  an  alabaster  lamp,  and  in  the  floor  I 
beheld  a  trapdoor  to  which  was  fastened  an  iron  ring. 

Benasker  trimmed  the  lamp  and  lighted  it,  and 
threw  incense  on  the  fire  in  the  censer. 

"O  kind  Mahoud,"  said  he,  "faithful  one,  take  hold 
of  the  iron  ring  and  lift  the  door." 


82  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

I  attempted  to  do  so,  but  my  limbs  trembled  with 
such  violence  that  I  was  unable  to  lift  it.  Seeing  this, 
Benasker  burst  into  a  rage,  and  drawing  a  whip  from 
his  bosom,  struck  me  with  it,  saying,  "Wretch,  who 
hath  pledged  thy  soul  to  me,  obey,  or  become  my 
slave  forever!" 

Terrified  and  thunderstruck  at  the  fierceness  of  his 
manner,  I  redoubled  my  efforts,  and  lifted  the  door. 
What  was  my  amazement  to  perceive  beneath  the 
trap  a  beautiful  damsel  lying  asleep  upon  an  ivory 
couch. 

Benasker  muttered  some  strange  words,  and  in- 
stantly a  huge  Marid,  as  black  as  coal,  rose  through 
the  floor,  carrying  in  his  hand  a  naked  sword. 

"O  Ahaback,"  said  Benasker,  "do  thy  duty." 

The  Marid,  thereupon,  descended  beneath  the  trap- 
door, and  lifting  the  couch  on  which  was  the  damsel, 
placed  it  before  Benasker.  Then  the  Marid  vanished 
through  the  floor. 

"O  Mahoud,"  said  Benasker,  "I  will  retire  into 
yonder  closet.  Do  thou  open  this  vial  and  pour  its 
contents  into  the  mouth  of  the  sleeping  damsel.  But 
take  care  that  thou  do  not  touch  so  much  as  the  hem 
of  her  robe,  or  thou  diest." 

He  handed  me,  as  he  spoke,  a  small  vial  filled  with 
a  blue  liquid,  and  entering  a  closet,  closed  the  door.  I 
drew  the  stopper  from  the  vial,  and  poured  the  con- 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    83 

tents  into  the  damsel's  mouth.  She  immediately  sat 
up,  and  seeing  me,  began  to  wring  her  hands  and  weep. 

I  was  dumfounded  by  her  beauty.  Her  hair  was 
long  and  black,  and  enveloped  her  form  like  a  veil. 
Her  eyes  were  large  and  dark.  Her  skin  was  white  like 
alabaster,  and  her  mouth  red  like  a  pomegranate 
flower.  She  wore  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  gold  set 
with  pearls  and  jewels,  while  her  robe  was  of  yellow 
brocade  embroidered  with  threads  of  silver. 

And  as  I  gazed  upon  her,  Benasker  spoke  from  the 
closet.  "O  beauteous  Hemjuneh,  Princess  of  Kash- 
mir/' said  he,  "art  thou  now  ready  to  become  my 
bride  ?  If  so  this  enchantment  shall  be  at  an  end,  and 
thou  shalt  rule  over  my  heart  and  wealth." 

"Wretch!"  replied  the  Princess,  "who  stole  me 
from  my  palace  on  my  wedding  night !  Never  shall  I 
become  thy  bride,  nor  do  I  fear  thy  power,  since  the 
good  Genie  Mamlouk  will  in  due  time  release  me  from 
this  cruel  fate." 

"Haughty  Princess!  Ungrateful  creature!"  ex- 
claimed Benasker,  "know  that  though  the  Genie 
Mamlouk  will  not  permit  me  to  gaze  upon  thee  with- 
out causing  thee  to  fall  into  deep  slumber,  yet  will 
Ullin  help  me,  her  faithful  servant.  Never  shalt  thou 
be  released  until  thou  do  consent  to  wed  me." 

"Infamous  man!"  cried  the  Princess,  "rather 
would  Hemjuneh  die  the  most  dreadful  of  deaths  than 


84  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

become  the  bride  of  one  who  serveth  the  malicious 
Ullin." 

At  these  words,  Benasker  rushed  from  the  closet, 
his  eyes  rolling  with  rage,  but  no  sooner  did  his 
glance  fall  upon  the  Princess  than  she  fell  back  in  deep 
slumber  upon  the  couch.  Immediately  the  Marid  ap- 
peared, and  taking  up  the  couch,  descended  with  it 
beneath  the  trapdoor,  which  closed  above  his  head 
with  a  roaring  sound. 

Benasker  then  beckoned  me  to  follow,  and  led  me 
forth  through  the  many  apartments  to  the  garden. 
"Go,"  said  he  in  a  hollow  tone,  "withdraw  to  the 
bath,  and  remove  from  thy  face  the  black  stain.  But 
beware  lest  thou  reveal  to  any  man  what  thou  hast 
witnessed.  If  so,  a  fearful  death  awaiteth  thee." 

I  hastened  to  the  bath,  and  removing  the  stain, 
put  on  my  own  garments. 

"What!"  thought  I  to  myself,  "shall  this  wicked 
man  keep  forever  the  beautiful  Hemjuneh  in  con- 
finement beneath  the  trapdoor?  And  shall  she  re- 
main in  the  custody  of  that  hideous  Marid  ? " 

And  even  while  I  thought  thus,  a  scroll  fell  from  the 
dome  to  the  marble  pavement  of  the  bath.  I  lifted  it 
up,  and  read  therein :  — 

"  Mahoud  I  Mahoud !  Know  that  because  of  men's 
faults,  the  evil  Genii  and  the  Enchanters  have  sway  !  Over 
the  servants  of  Solomon,  —  on  whom  be  peace  /  —  they  have 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    85 

no  power.  Even  now,  Mahoud,  thou  art  in  the  house  of  a 
vile  magician,  to  whom  thou  art  bound  by  a  thoughtless  vow  ! 
And  unless  the  Genii  Mamlouk  aid  thee,  thou  wilt  perish. 
Likewise ,  Hemjuneh,  Princess  of  Kashmir,  hath  departed 
from  the  precepts  of  the  wise,  and  she  may  be  released  from 
enchantment  only  after  much  suffering.  Yet,  Mahoud, 
thou  mayest  help  her.  Take  this  scroll  and  return  to  the 
vault,  and  strike  with  the  scroll  upon  the  trapdoor" 

I  hastened  to  do  what  the  writing  commanded,  and, 
after  passing  through  the  many  apartments,  arrived 
at  the  vault.  I  entered,  and  struck  the  trapdoor  with 
the  scroll.  Immediately  it  opened  of  itself,  and  the 
floor  of  the  vault  clove  asunder,  and  the  Marid 
Ahaback  rose  up. 

"O  Ahaback,"  said  I,  "do  thy  duty." 

He  descended  beneath  the  trapdoor,  and  returned 
bearing  the  couch  with  the  Princess  upon  it;  after 
which  he  vanished  as  before.  At  the  touch  of  the 
scroll,  she  awoke  and  sat  up,  and  began  to  wring  her 
hands  and  weep,  while  I  prostrated  myself  before  her. 

"O  Princess,"  said  I,  "no  longer  have  fear,  for  I 
am  sent  by  the  Genie  Mamlouk  to  save  thee." 

"Alas!"  said  she,  "art  thou  what  thou  seemest,  or 
art  thou  that  wicked  Benasker  in  another  form  ?  Rest 
assured,  cruel  man,  if  thou  art  he,  that  never  will  I 
become  thy  bride !  Alas,  would  that  I  had  wedded  the 
Prince  of  Georgia,  then  I  should  not  have  suffered 
such  evil  enchantment!" 


86  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

"O  most  adorable  Princess,"  said  I,  "know  that 
thy  slave  Mahoud  will  gladly  give  his  life  to  save  thee ! 
Arise,  and  let  us  flee  from  this  evil  mansion  while 
there  is  yet  time." 

"Nay,"  replied  the  Princess,  "thou  canst  not  re- 
lease me  unless  thou  art  indeed  the  Magician  Benas- 
ker.  But  if  thou  art  Mahoud,  the  servant  of  the  Genie 
Mamlouk,  leave  this  house  immediately,  and  inform 
the  Chief  Cadi  of  this  city  of  my  distress." 

Forgetting  my  oath  to  Benasker,  never  to  reveal 
his  secrets,  I  rose  to  my  feet,  saying,  "This  mo- 
ment will  I  fly  to  the  Cadi,  and  acquaint  him  with 
all  that  this  evil  man  hath  done  unto  thee;  and 
he  will  come  hither  with  his  guard,  and  save 
thee!" 

Scarcely  had  I  uttered  these  words,  when  I  saw 
Benasker  enter  the  vault.  The  Princess  shrieked,  and 
I  was  so  terrified  by  his  appearance  that  I  nearly  sank 
to  the  floor.  What  was  my  amazement,  when  he  ad- 
vanced and  fell  at  my  feet. 

"O  Mahoud,"  said  he,  "friend  of  my  bosom,  and 
partner  of  my  secret  hopes!  Pity  Benasker,  over 
whose  heart  love  hath  sway!  Know,  if  thou  wilt  give 
me  the  lovely  Hemjuneh,  that  wealth  and  fame  shall 
be  thine  in  abundance !  And  thou  shalt  dwell  in  a 
palace  for  the  remainder  of  thy  life!" 

"0  Mahoud,"  cried  the  Princess,  "heed  not  his 


MAHOUD,  THE  JEWELLER  OF  DELHI    87 

wicked  offers,  for  if  thou  yield  to  his  persuasion,  thou 
wilt  become  subject  to  his  magic  power ! " 

"Behold,"  said  Benasker,  rising  and  baring  his 
bosom,  "strike,  my  friend,  this  already  injured  heart, 
and  end  my  miserable  existence !  Yet,"  added  he,  in 
a  softer  voice,  "to  show  thee  that  Benasker  can  be 
generous,  take  the  Princess  and  lead  her  forth  in 
safety  from  my  mansion.  But,  O  my  friend,  leave 
with  me  the  magic  scroll  to  protect  me  from  the  wrath 
of  Ullin,  for  when  she  findeth  her  prisoner  gone,  she 
will  slay  me." 

Overjoyed  at  this,  and  not  heeding  the  warning 
cries  of  the  Princess,  I  placed  the  scroll  in  Benasker's 
hand.  Immediately  he  vanished  from  my  sight,  and  in 
his  place  stood  the  Enchantress  Ullin,  her  eyes  send- 
ing forth  malicious  sparks. 

"Fool,"  said  she,  striking  me  with  her  wand,  "quit 
this  form,  and  take  that  of  a  red  toad." 

Thereupon  I  found  myself  in  the  body  of  a  reptile, 
sitting  in  a  thicket  of  deadly  nightshade,  while  near 
me  rested  the  Blue  Toad  weeping  sadly.  Together 
we  sought  the  protection  of  this  fragrant  cinnamon 
tree,  and  for  the  space  of  two  moons  we  have  dwelt 
here  alone,  until  a  few  hours  ago  when  this  Grey 
Toad  was  added  to  our  company. 

Such,  O  friends,  is  the  story  of  my  wretched  des- 
tiny. 


88  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

Thus  Mahoud,  the  jeweller  of  Delhi,  ceased  speak- 
ing. 

"Thy  adventure,"  said  Misnar,  "is  fearful  and 
wonderful!  And  I  perceive  that  thy  misfortune  and 
mine  were  caused  by  our  disobedience  to  the  Good 
Genii. 

"But,  Mahoud,  permit  me  to  ask,  what  hath  be- 
come of  the  lovely  Hemjuneh,  Princess  of  Kashmir. 
Do  not  wonder  at  my  solicitude,  for  the  mention  of 
her  name  maketh  my  heart  to  throb  with  undue  emo- 
tion. How  is  it  possible  that  such  a  perfect  being  could 
come  under  the  power  of  the  wicked  Enchanters?" 

"O  Sultan  of  Persia,"  replied  Mahoud,  "the  Prin- 
cess of  Kashmir  is  a  fellow-sufferer  with  us.  Behold 
her  near  thee,  she  is  the  Blue  Toad ! " 

At  these  words  tears  ran  down  the  Blue  Toad's 
cheeks,  and  Misnar  bowed  his  head  before  her. 

"O  Princess,"  said  he,  "whom  a  severe  enchant- 
ment hath  deprived  of  the  most  exquisite  of  forms, 
permit  me  to  request  thee  to  relate  the  cause  of  all 
thy  sorrows." 

"O  most  illustrious  of  Sultans,"  replied  the  Prin- 
cess, "I  will  obey  thy  command,  though  the  knowl- 
edge of  my  fault  is  grievous,  and  the  confession 
thereof  filleth  me  with  shame." 

"I  doubt  not,"  replied  Misnar,  "that  the  delicacy 
of  the  Princess  of  Kashmir  causeth  her  to  hold  as  a 


HEMJUNEH,  PRINCESS  OF  KASHMIR    89 

fault  that  which  the  world  esteemeth  her  perfection! 
Since,  however,  Destiny  hath  placed  us  here  to  suffer 
the  same  wretched  state,  if  the  Princess  will  confide 
her  story  to  the  heart  of  Misnar,  she  shall  find  solace 
in  a  friend." 

At  this  the  Blue  Toad  bowed  her  head,  and  sighing 
deeply,  began:  — 

Story  of  the  Blue  Toad  —  Hemjuneh,  Princess  of 
Kashmir 


,  0  men,  I,  likewise,  was  not  born  a  toad. 
I  am,  indeed,  the  Princess  Hemjuneh,  the 
daughter  of  the  mighty  King  of  Kashmir. 

My  father  loved  me  with  great  tenderness,  and  I 
spent  my  childhood  in  his  seraglio,  surrounded  by 
every  token  of  affection.  When  I  reached  the  age  of 
twelve  years,  he  built  for  me  a  magnificent  palace  of 
blue  stone,  and  in  it  put  fine  furniture,  beautiful 
ornaments,  and  many  black  and  white  slaves.  And 
in  this  palace  I  passed  a  most  agreeable  life. 

Many  Kings  and  Princes  sought  me  in  marriage, 
but  I  said:  "O  my  father,  I  have  no  wish  to  marry. 
Let  me  live  in  happiness  in  my  blue  palace." 

But  the  more  reluctant  I  became  to  marry,  the 
more  did  the  Kings  and  Princes  press  their  demands 
for  my  hand. 

One  day,  as  I  sat  alone  in  my  apartment,  an  old 


90  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

woman,  leaning  on  a  staff,  suddenly  appeared  at  my 
side.  She  placed  in  my  hand  a  package  wrapped  in 
blue  silk,  and  when  I  turned  to  speak  to  her  she  was 
gone. 

Filled  with  curiosity  I  opened  the  package,  and,  lo, 
it  contained  a  handkerchief  of  fine  linen  on  which  was 
painted  the  portrait  of  a  handsome  young  man.  His 
eyes  were  of  brilliant  blackness;  his  eyebrows  were 
arched;  his  hair  was  glossy  like  the  raven's  wing;  and 
his  cheeks  were  as  red  as  roses.  As  I  looked  on  him, 
my  heart  was  so  overcome  that  I  almost  swooned.  I 
then  folded  the  handkerchief,  and  placing  it  in  my 
bosom,  resolved  never  to  wed  any  Prince  except  him 
whose  portrait  I  now  possessed. 

I  kept  my  resolve,  and  refused  with  anger  every 
offer  made  me.  Imagine,  therefore,  my  despair,  when 
one  day  the  King  my  father  entered  my  apartment, 
and  said :  — 

"O  my  daughter,  it  is  my  duty  to  listen  no  longer 
to  thy  refusals.  I  am  about  to  marry  thee  to  a  hus- 
band both  noble  and  rich.  So  prepare  at  once  to  re- 
ceive the  Prince  of  Georgia." 

I  fell  at  my  father's  feet,  weeping  and  entreating, 
but  he  would  not  hear  me,  and  departed.  Soon  my 
mother  arrived  and  sought  to  comfort  me,  saying:  — 

"The  Prince  of  Georgia  is  a  handsome  man,  tall 
and  fine  of  form,  and  of  a  joyful  and  wise  heart.  He 


HEMJUNEH,  PRINCESS  OF  KASHMIR    91 

hath  heard  of  thy  beauty  and  goodness,  and  loveth 
thee  tenderly.  Receive  him  with  kindness,  or  he  will 
die  of  sorrow." 

But  I  would  not  listen  to  my  mother,  and  wept  and 
tore  my  hair. 

Thereupon  my  mother  left  me,  and  my  friend  and 
companion  the  damsel  Eloubrou  entered,  and  em- 
braced me.  "Confide  in  Eloubrou,"  said  she,  "the 
cause  of  thy  dislike  to  the  Prince  of  Georgia.  He  is 
a  splendid  man,  handsome  as  the  shining  full  moon, 
and  richer  than  all  the  Sultans  of  earth." 

So  I  told  her  what  had  happened,  from  first  to  last, 
but  I  did  not  show  her  the  handkerchief. 

"My  Princess,"  said  she,  "the  heart  of  Eloubrou 
is  breaking  because  of  thy  sorrow!  I  will  seek  thy 
mother  and  relate  to  her  this  strange  occurrence.  Per- 
haps she  may  persuade  the  King  thy  father,  so  that 
he  will  relent,  and  send  back  the  Prince  of  Georgia  to 
his  own  land." 

While  she  was  speaking  thus,  I  observed  the  same 
old  woman,  who  had  given  me  the  package,  approach 
my  couch. 

"Trust  to  me,  Hemjuneh,"  said  she,  "and  the 
Prince  of  Georgia  shall  seek  in  vain  for  his  bride." 

The  faithful  Eloubrou,  hearing  this,  shrieked,  and, 
clapping  her  hands,  summoned  the  slaves  of  my 
seraglio.  They  immediately  rushed  in  with  sabres 


92  TOE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

drawn,  and  would  have  seized  the  old  woman,  but 
she  waved  her  staff  and  Eloubrou  and  the  slaves 
were  rendered  motionless. 

"O  most  adorable  Princess,"  said  the  old  woman, 
"give  me  but  thy  hand,  and  I  will  deliver  thee  from 
the  tyranny  of  the  King  thy  father." 

"What!"  cried  I,  "shall  I  trust  to  a  stranger,  who 
cometh  by  stealth  into  my  apartment!" 

At  this  the  old  woman  smiled  maliciously.  "I 
hear,"  said  she, "  the  cymbals  playing,  and  the  drums 
beating,  that  summon  the  people  to  the  marriage 
feast.  Farewell,  O  bride  of  the  Prince  of  Georgia,  I 
leave  thee  to  thy  fate !  But  if  thou  hadst  a  brave  soul 
and  loving  heart,  soon  shouldst  thou  see  the  youth 
whose  portrait  is  painted  on  the  handkerchief." 

And  even  as  she  spoke,  I  heard  from  without  the 
loud  sound  of  the  cymbals,  trumpets,  drums,  and  other 
musical  instruments,  and  the  shouts  of  the  people 
as  they  decorated  the  city  for  the  feast.  I  was  seized 
with  despair,  and  without  reflection  gave  the  old 
woman  my  hand. 

She  blew  a  vapour  from  her  mouth,  and  we  rose  in 
a  cloud,  and  I  swooned.  When  I  recovered  my  senses, 
I  found  myself  in  a  well-furnished  apartment,  while 
a  youth  of  evil  countenance  was  standing  before  me. 

"O  charming  Hemjuneh,"  said  the  youth,  "may  I 
hope  that  my  service  will  soon  be  requited?" 


HEMJUNEH,  PRINCESS  OF  KASHMIR    93 

"Alas!"  said  I,  "what  service  hast  thou  rendered 
me?  Who  art  thou,  bold  man,  that  presumeth  to 
stand  in  the  presence  of  the  Princess  of  Kashmir?" 
Then  I  clapped  my  hands  and  cried:  "Eloubrou! 
Faithful  Eloubrou!  Where  art  thou?  Where  is  Pik- 
sag,  the  chief  of  my  eunuchs?  Where  are  my  slaves? 
Where  is  the  guard  of  my  seraglio?" 

"O  my  Princess,"  answered  the  youth,  "tire  not 
thyself  by  calling  for  them.  They  are  in  the  distant 
Kingdom  of  Kashmir,  and  thou  art  in  the  mansion  of 
Benasker  of  Fez." 

"O  miserable  man!"  said  I.  "Speak!  Tell  how  I 
came  to  be  in  thy  mansion." 

"Know,"  replied  he,  "that  the  fame  of  thy  beauty 
reached  this  city,  and  I  set  forth  and  journeyed  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Kashmir,  resolved  to  see  thee  or  die.  I 
sought  the  Enchantress  Ullin,  and  through  her  magic 
was  enabled  to  enter  thy  seraglio  in  the  disguise  of  an 
old  woman.  By  means  of  the  portrait  on  the  hand- 
kerchief I  fired  thy  heart  to  rebel  against  the  com- 
mands of  the  King  thy  father.  When  thou  didst  yield 
to  my  persuasion,  thou  didst  come  under  the  power 
of  Ullin,  who  transported  us  hither.  And  this  day 
hath  the  Enchantress  fulfilled  her  promise,  and  given 
the  lovely  Hemjuneh  to  be  the  bride  of  Benasker." 

"Wretched  merchant!"  I  exclaimed.  "Talk  not  so 
boldly.  Go  at  once  and  inform  the  Sultan  of  this  city 


94  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

that  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Kashmir  command- 
eth  that  he  return  her  to  her  father." 

"Nay,  haughty  Princess,"  replied  Benasker,  with 
a  sneer,  "never  mayest  thou  depart  from  my  man- 
sion without  my  consent.  I  go  soon  to  call  the 
Cadi  and  witnesses  to  our  marriage,  but  before  I 
do  so,  I  must  fulfill  my  promise  to  the  Enchantress 
Ullin." 

With  that,  in  spite  of  my  cries,  he  carried  me  through 
many  apartments  to  a  distant  vault,  where  he  seated 
me  on  an  ivory  couch.  He  next  trimmed  and  lighted 
a  lamp  that  hung  from  the  roof,  and  sprinkled  incense 
on  the  flames.  Thereat  the  walls  shook,  and  the  mali- 
cious Ullin  appeared  riding  on  her  horny  toad.  At  the 
same  moment  a  bright  light  filled  the  vault,  and  a 
Genie  of  majestic  form,  clad  in  crimson  garments, 
stood  before  us. 

"Unhappy  Princess!"  said  the  Genie,  addressing 
me;  "I  am  Mamlouk,  thy  guardian,  but,  alas,  thy  im- 
prudence hath  weakened  my  power  to  protect  thee. 
If  thou  hadst  not  yielded  to  the  persuasions  of  the 
false  old  woman,  Ullin  could  not  have  brought  thee 
here.  Since  thou  hast  come  of  thine  own  will,  I  can- 
not remove  thee." 

"Then,"  said  Benasker,  with  fierce  joy,  "Hem- 
juneh  is  mine,  and  Ullin  hath  not  deceived  me!" 

"Nay,  wretch!"  replied  the  Genie  Mamlouk,  "the 


HEMJUNEH,  PRINCESS  OF  KASHMIR    95 

Princess  shall  never  be  thy  bride.  She  is  reserved  for 
the  Prince  of  Georgia.  Though  I  may  not  remove  her 
hence,  since  she  came  with  thee  of  her  own  will,  I  may 
at  least  protect  her  from  thy  persecution." 

Then,  turning  to  me,  the  Genie  said,  "As  for  thee, 
beloved  Hemjuneh,  no  force  shall  work  thy  ruin  with- 
out thy  consent.  Henceforth  whenever  Benasker 
shall  gaze  upon  thee,  thou  shalt  fall  into  deep  slum- 
ber, from  which  thou  canst  awake  only  at  the  full  of 
the  moon.  Do  thou  remain  faithful  and  resolute,  and 
in  due  time  the  Good  Genii  will  release  thee  from 
enchantment." 

At  this  Ullin  gave  forth  hissing  sounds.  "Ah!" 
cried  she,  "thou  enemy  of  our  Race,  behold  how  I  will 
circumvent  thy  curse!" 

And  with  that  she  stamped  her  foot,  and  a  hideous 
Marid,  as  black  as  coal,  rose  through  the  floor,  and  at 
the  same  moment  a  trapdoor  appeared  in  the  pave- 
ment of  the  vault. 

"O  Ahaback,"  said  Ullin,  "convey  this  damsel  be- 
neath yon  trapdoor,  and  guard  her  well  until  Ben- 
asker call.  Serve  him  henceforth,  as  thou  hast  served 
me." 

"Wait,  slave,"  commanded  the  Genie  Mamlouk, 
"the  enchantments  are  not  complete.  There  is  yet  a 
moment  left.  Therefore  thus  shall  it  be.  I  decree  that 
only  at  the  full  of  the  moon  may  Benasker  be  able  to 


96  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

discover  this  vault,  and  that  he  may  not  lift  the  trap- 
door, except  by  the  aid  of  a  friend." 

So  saying  the  Genie  Mamlouk  touched  me  with  his 
staff,  and  I  immediately  fell  back  upon  the  couch,  and 
deep  slumber  seized  on  my  senses.  What  happened 
afterward  I  know  not. 

When  at  last  I  resumed  consciousness,  I  found  my- 
self awakened  by  a  liquid  of  peculiar  flavour  which 
was  being  poured  into  my  mouth.  I  opened  my  eyes 
and  beheld  a  black  slave  standing  by  me,  and  at  the 
same  moment  the  voice  of  the  detested  Benasker 
issued  from  the  closet.  I  was  filled  with  terror  and 
began  to  wring  my  hands  and  weep. 

What  occurred  thereafter,  O  illustrious  Misnar, 
thou  hast  already  heard  from  the  lips  of  Mahoud,  the 
jeweller  of  Delhi. 

At  the  moment  that  Mahoud  became  the  Red  Toad, 
the  Enchantress  Ullin  transformed  me  into  the  Blue 
One.  In  a  second,  I  found  myself  seated  beneath  the 
deadly  nightshade,  with  the  Red  Toad  by  my  side. 

Such,  O  Sultan,  was  my  fault,  and  its  terrible  pun- 
ishment. And  know,  that  if  I  had  obeyed  my  father, 
and  married  the  Prince  of  Georgia,  all  this  would  not 
have  happened.  Therefore  I  have  vowed  that  if  the 
Good  Genii  will  rescue  me  from  enchantment,  I  will, 
on  my  return  to  the  Kingdom  of  Kashmir,  give  my 
hand  to  the  Prince  of  Georgia." 


THE  VIZIER  HORAM  97 

And  as  she  ceased  speaking,  the  Princess  sighed  and 
wept. 

At  this  a  breeze  shook  the  leaves  of  the  cinnamon 
tree,  and  music  like  the  singing  of  a  thousand  sweet 
birds  filled  the  air,  and  the  Genie  Mamlouk  appeared. 

"O  repentant  Princess!"  he  said,  "return  to  thy 
original  shape!" 

And  at  these  words,  the  Blue  Toad  vanished, 
leaving  the  other  toads  filled  with  amazement. 

"As  for  thee,  Misnar,  and  thy  companions,"  con- 
tinued the  Good  Genie,  "  be  restored  once  more  to 
thine  own  forms,  and  henceforth  depart  not  from  the 
precepts  of  our  lord  Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  on 
both  of  whom  be  peace!" 

Instantly  Misnar  found  himself  in  human  form, 
walking  through  the  mighty  Forest  of  Tarapajan. 
The  sun  was  shining,  and  by  his  side  was  Horam,  his 
Vizier,  and  a  young  man  of  handsome  countenance. 

Story  of  the  Grey  Toad  —  The  Vizier  Horam 

THE  Sultan  Misnar,  in  a  transport  of  joy,  em- 
braced his  Vizier. 

"O  Horam,"  cried  he,  "how  earnest  thou  hither? 
And  how  doth  the  army  of  my  empire  prosper?" 

"  Know,  O  lord  of  my  heart,"  replied  Horam,  "that 
but  a  moment  since  I  was  the  Grey  Toad.  And  the 
story  of  my  enchantment  is  this,  and  it  is  wonderful ! 


98  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

"The  Sultan  had  scarcely  plunged  into  the  Forest 
of  Tarapajan,  and  the  sun  of  Persia  was  thus  with- 
drawn, when  I  hastened  to  the  royal  encampment. 
I  put  what  remained  of  the  host  in  battle  array,  and 
led  it  forth  to  meet  Ahubal  the  traitor,  but  the  sol- 
diers refused  to  fight  without  command  from  their 
Sultan.  The  officers  rushed  toward  me  in  a  body  de- 
manding to  see  their  lord,  and  threatening  me  with 
death.  There  was  a  great  tumult,  and  my  heart  failed 
me  through  fear.  Without  waiting  for  aid  from  the 
Good  Genii,  I  escaped  into  the  royal  tent,  and  put  on 
the  habit  of  a  slave.  In  this  disguise  I  passed  through 
the  encampment,  and  entered  the  Forest  of  Tarapa- 
jan. 

"No  sooner  had  I  done  so  than  I  repented  of  my 
folly.  'What  have  I  done/  thought  I  to  myself;  'I 
have  fled  from  my  post,  and  proved  disloyal  to  my 
lord !  Far  better  had  I  died  a  thousand  deaths,  than 
thus  to  have  deserted  ingloriously!' 

"  I  then  endeavoured  to  return  to  the  encampment, 
but  the  farther  I  went,  the  more  impenetrable  became 
the  forest,  until  at  last  I  could  proceed  no  longer. 
Suddenly  the  earth  shook,  and  my  feet  grew  fixed  to 
the  ground,  and  the  malicious  Ullin  rose  before  me, 
sitting  upon  the  back  of  her  horny  toad. 

"'What  prudence!'  said-she.  'What  discretion  is 
Horam's!  How  bravely  doth  he  lead  his  master's 


THE  VIZIER  HORAM  99 

troops  against  the  foe !  How  happy  is  Misnar  in  such 
a  faithful  servant !  Verily,  Ullin  knoweth  how  to  re- 
ward virtue !  Become,  therefore,  a  reptile  like  the  one 
beneath  me.  Depart  from  the  Forest  of  Tarapajan, 
and  join  the  rest  of  thy  kind,  who  have  gone  before 
thee!' 

"As  she  spoke,  the  Enchantress  breathed  upon  me 
with  her  poisonous  breath,  and  I  fell  to  the  ground 
crawling  like  a  toad  before  her.  She  then  waved  her 
wand,  and  sleep  overpowered  me.  When  I  awoke,  I 
found  myself  sitting  between  the  Princess  of  Kashmir, 
and  Mahoud  the  jeweller  of  Delhi;  both  of  whom 
were,  like  myself,  in  the  form  of  toads.  Such,  O 
Sultan,  was  the  cause  of  my  enchantment." 

"And  who,"  asked  Misnar,  "is  this  young  man  that 
walketh  beside  me?" 

"He,"  replied  the  Vizier  Horam,  "was  the  Red 
Toad,  Mahoud  the  jeweller  of  Delhi." 

At  these  words  the  young  man  cast  himself  down 
at  Misnar's  feet. 

"Let  my  lord,"  said  he,  "command  his  slave  Ma- 
houd, and  he  will  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  even  to 
the  Mountains  of  JCaf,  to  secure  the  treasures  that  will 
preserve  the  Empire  of  Persia." 

"Arise,  Mahoud,"  said  Misnar  sadly.  "  Know  that 
the  real  treasures  are  not  the  Magic  Girdle  and  the 
Signet  Ring.  The  true  girdle  that  overcometh  all  ene- 


ioo  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

mies  is  a  brave,  honourable,  and  believing  soul ;  while 
stronger  than  the  Signet  Ring  that  preserveth  from 
enchantment  are  the  precepts  of  Solomon,  on  whom 
be  peace!  Let  us,  therefore,  return  to  the  encamp- 
ment, and  strengthen  the  failing  hearts  of  our  soldiers, 
and,  with  the  aid  of  the  Good  Genii,  the  servants  of 
Solomon,  lead  forth  the  army  and  crush  the  Race  of 
the  Enchanters." 

The  Enchanted  Pavilion 

saying,  the  Sultan  Misnar  hastened  forward 
led  the  way.  Soon  he  and  his  companions 
reached  the  border  of  the  forest,  and  beheld  the  whole 
encampment  spread  out  before  them.  As  they  ad- 
vanced toward  it,  they  saw  upon  its  edge  a  splendid 
pavilion  rising  toward  the  sky.  It  shot  forth  a  thou- 
sand rays  of  coloured  light,  dazzling  the  eyes. 

They  soon  arrived  at  the  pavilion,  and  saw  that  it 
stood  upon  a  carpet  of  cloth-of-gold,  and  its  canopy 
was  of  purple  velvet  embroidered  with  wreaths  of  sil- 
ver flowers.  Its  pillars  were  of  burnished  gold  that 
reflected  the  light  of  the  sun,  while  the  entire  pavilion 
was  studded  with  sparkling  jewels  that  sent  forth 
dazzling  rays.  Above  the  entrance  were  inscribed 
these  words :  — 

"0  thou  with  a  firm  heart  ! 
Mamlouk  biddeth  thee  enter  /" 


THE  ENCHANTED  PAVILION        101 

Having  read  this,  Misnar  and  his  companions,  un- 
perceived  by  the  soldiers,  entered  the  pavilion.  They 
saw  at  the  upper  end  a  throne  of  ivory  decorated  with 
gold  and  pearls  and  jewels;  and  on  either  side  of  the 
door  stood  an  ebony  couch.  On  the  couch  to  the  right 
were  displayed  a  magnificent  royal  turban  and  robe; 
while  on  that  to  the  left  were  garments  suitable  for  a 
Vizier  and  his  attendant.  The  Sultan  and  his  com- 
panions clad  themselves  in  these,  after  which  Misnar 
mounted  the  throne. 

"Go,'*  said  he  to  Horam,  "and  proclaim  through- 
out the  camp  that  the  Sultan  of  Persia  is  once  more 
restored  to  his  people.  Bid  all  the  officers  assemble 
themselves  before  me." 

Horam  replied,  "  I  hear  and  obey,"  and  went  forth 
from  the  pavilion. 

Immediately  the  soldiers  all  rejoiced,  and  the  drums 
of  gladness  were  beaten,  while  the  officers  assembled, 
prostrating  themselves  before  Misnar's  throne. 

"O  my  officers,"  said  he,  "whence  came  this  splen- 
did pavilion  in  which  I  am?" 

"O  Sultan  of  the  age,"  replied  they,  "we  know  not 
whence  it  came.  But  an  hour  since,  sweet  music 
sounded,  and  the  pavilion  rose  from  the  ground.  Over 
its  entrance  were  inscribed  these  words :  — 

" '  This  is  the  royal  tent  of  the  Sultan  Misnar, 
Let  none  enter  till  he  call,'  " 


102  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

"Verily,"  exclaimed  Misnar,  "it  is  the  gift  of  the 
good  Genie  Mamlouk!  And  with  his  aid  we  shall  de- 
stroy the  Race  of  the  Enchanters.  Therefore,  go  ye 
forth,  O  my  officers,  and  put  the  host  in  battle  array. 
Arm  the  men,  caparison  the  horses,  put  on  the  backs 
of  the  elephants  the  turrets  for  the  archers,  and  let  the 
loud  trumpets  sound." 

The  officers  did  so,  and  the  vast  army  gathered 
upon  the  plain.  The  drums  beat,  the  trumpets 
sounded,  the  horses  neighed,  and  the  earth  shook. 
The  Sultan  Misnar,  completely  armed,  rode  forth  at 
the  head  of  his  troops. 

The  soldiers  of  Prince  Ahubal  rushed  forward  to 
meet  them,  and  at  the  same  moment  the  Enchant- 
ers Ollomand,  Tasnar,  Ahaback,  and  Ullin,  on  their 
monsters,  were  seen  hovering  in  the  air. 

The  battle  raged,  the  soldiers  shouted,  the  archers 
shot  from  the  turrets.  The  cymbals  played,  the  spears 
glittered,  the  sharp  scimitars  flashed,  and  the  cries  of 
the  wounded  filled  the  air. 

The  battle  waxed  fiercer,  and  the  four  Enchanters 
threw  fiery  darts  upon  Misnar's  host.  Dread  entered 
the  hearts  of  his  soldiers,  and  they  ran  to  the  right  and 
the  left.  Then,  filled  with  fear  of  the  Enchanters,  they 
fled  to  the  mountains. 

Thereupon  the  Vizier  Horam,  and  Mahoud  the 
jeweller  of  Delhi,  led  the  Sultan  Misnar  in  safety  to 


THE  ENCHANTED  PAVILION        103 

the  Forest  of  Tarapajan.  And  they  seated  them- 
selves beneath  the  trees,  while  all  but  Misnar  wept. 

"  Weep  not,  my  friends,"  said  he,  "the  Good  Genii 
are  on  our  side,  and  will  yet  aid  us.  Soon  ye  shall  see 
the  tide  of  battle  turned,  and  thy  Sultan  seated  once 
more  upon  the  throne  of  his  father." 

So  fared  it  with  Misnar  and  his  host. 

As  for  the  misshapen  Ahubal,  and  the  four  En- 
chanters, they  exulted  in  their  victory,  and  took  pos- 
session of  the  royal  encampment.  And  as  soon  as  the 
Prince  saw  the  splendid  pavilion,  blazing  with  the 
light  of  jewels,  his  eyes  shone  with  greedy  joy. 

"Come,"  said  he,  "let  us  enter  here,  and  feast  to- 
day! When  the. morrow  cometh,  we  will  pursue  this 
wretched  Misnar,  and  destroy  the  remainder  of  his 
army." 

Thereupon  they  entered,  and  Prince  Ahubal  gave 
orders  that  a  sumptuous  banquet  should  be  prepared. 
And  they  sat  down,  and  ate  and  drank  until  mid- 
night came. 

Then  suddenly  red  flames  leaped  from  the  floor  of 
the  pavilion,  and  consumed  the  feast.  Thereat  Prince 
Ahubal  and  the  Enchanters  shrieked  with  fear,  and 
endeavoured  to  escape.  But  before  they  could  do  so, 
the  flames  spread,  leaping  higher  and  higher,  and 
they  were  all  reduced  to  ashes.  Then  the  pavilion 
vanished,  and  was  seen  no  more. 


104  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

So  fared  it  with  Ahubal  the  traitor  and  the  Race  of 
the  Enchanters. 

As  for  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  Ahubal's  army, 
seeing  this,  they  trembled  and  fell  to  the  ground.  At 
the  same  moment  the  Sultan  Misnar,  with  his  com- 
panions, issued  from  the  forest,  and  entered  the  en- 
campment. He  called  upon  the  soldiers  to  submit 
themselves,  which  they  did;  while  the  officers  begged 
for  mercy. 

"Ahubal  the  traitor  is  no  more,"  said  Misnar,  "  and 
the  Enchanters  are  destroyed.  Ye  are  all  released  from 
their  evil  power,  and  your  unfaithfulness  is  forgotten. 
Get  ye  quickly  to  the  mountains,  and  bid  the  rest  of 
my  troops  return  in  safety  to  the  encampment." 

The  officers  and  soldiers  did  so,  and  soon  all  the 
troops  came  back.  Straightway  the  fires  of  joy  were 
kindled,  the  instruments  of  music  sounded,  and  a 
great  feast  was  held.  After  which  the  Sultan  Misnar 
returned  in  triumph  to  his  city.  The  people  met  him 
with  loud  acclaims.  They  closed  their  shops,  and  dec- 
orated the  streets,  and  the  rejoicing  lasted  forty  days. 

Conclusion  of  the  History  of  the  Sultan  Misnar 
and  the  Four  Enchanters 


the  days  of  rejoicing  were  past,  the  Sultan 
Misnar  caused  a  large  and  rich  cavalcade  to  be 
prepared  and,  together  with  the  Vizier  Horam  and 


CONCLUSION  OF  THE  HISTORY     105 

Mahoud,  the  jeweller  of  Delhi,  he  set  out  for  the 
Kingdom  of  Kashmir. 

They  journeyed  for  many  weeks,  travelling  with  all 
diligence  both  day  and  night,  until  they  approached 
the  royal  city  of  the  King.  Then  the  Sultan  Misnar 
sent  forward  a  messenger  to  the  Princess  Hemjuneh, 
with  a  letter  saying :  — 

"  Peace  from  the  Treasuries  of  Allah  be  upon  her  who 
doth  possess  my  heart:  —  Know,  0  beautiful  Princess,  that 
the  Prince  of  Georgia  and  thy  slave,  Misnar,  the  Sultan  of 
all  the  East,  are  one  and  the  same.  As  for  the  handkerchief, 
the  portrait  thereon  is  mine.  Thus  hath  the  good  Genie 
Mamlouk  watched  over  our  steps,  and  led  us  one  to  the 
other." 

The  messenger  delivered  the  letter,  and  when  the 
Princess  Hemjuneh  read  it,  she  swooned  for  joy.  On 
recovering  her  senses,  she  sent  for  the  King  her  father, 
and  told  him  all  that  had  come  to  pass.  Thereupon, 
accompanied  by  a  magnificent  retinue,  he  hastened 
to  meet  the  Sultan  Misnar.  He  conducted  him  to  the 
royal  palace  where  the  wedding  festivities  of  the  Sul- 
tan and  the  Princess  were  held  amid  great  splendour. 
As  for  Mahoud,  the  jeweller  of  Delhi,  they  married 
him  to  the  damsel  Eloubrou,  after  which  they  all  set 
out  for  the  Empire  of  Persia. 

The  people  of  Persia  rejoiced,  and  the  drums  were 
beaten  for  a  whole  month  in  celebration  of  the  event. 


io6  THE  SULTAN  MISNAR 

And  the  Sultan  Misnar  sat  governing  on  the  throne  of 
his  father  with  the  faithful  Horam  as  his  Vizier.  And 
he  and  his  wife  continued  to  live  together  in  peace 
and  delight  until  they  were  visited  by  the  terminator 
of  joys  and  the  separator  of  companions. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF 
THE  GENII 


thus,"  said  the  Genie  Mamlouk,  "hath 
servant  of  our  lord  Solomon  —  on  whom 
be  peace  !  —  performed  his  duty."  So  saying  Mam- 
louk kissed  the  carpet  before  the  throne  of  the  King 
of  the  Genii,  and  once  more  took  his  place  upon  his 
own  throne. 

"Good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  that  great  King,  "the 
children  of  Guialar,  the  Iman  of  Terki,  have  again 
been  refreshed  from  the  Fountain  of  Wisdom.  Take 
them  to  the  apartment  of  entertainment,  and  bring 
them  hither  to-morrow  to  listen  to  one  of  the  adven- 
tures of  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah." 

The  delighted  children  were  reluctant  to  leave, 
but  the  Fairy  Moang  drew  them  from  the  hall  into 
the  apartment  hung  with  azure  curtains.  She  placed 
them  by  the  side  of  the  fountain,  and  they  feasted  on 
many  dainties,  after  which  they  ran  forth  into  the 
garden. 

They  hastened  toward  the  crystal  wall,  through 
which  they  perceived  the  many  boys  and  girls  in 
their  blue,  pink,  violet,  and  white  robes.  Some  had 
climbed  the  trees  and  were  plucking  and  throwing 


io8    THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII 

down  the  coloured  fruits.  Others,  beneath  the  trees, 
were  gathering  the  fruits  into  gold  and  silver  baskets. 

All  these  children  beckoned  to  Patna  and  Coulor, 
who  at  the  same  moment  beheld  a  gate  to  appear  in 
the  crystal  wall.  They  ran  to  it,  and  endeavoured  to 
open  it,  but,  alas!  it  was  locked.  So  they  stood  in 
silence,  and  tears  filled  their  eyes. 

"  Patna  and  Coulor  must  still  possess  their  souls  in 
patience,"  said  the  Fairy  Moang,  drawing  near.  "Not 
yet  have  they  sufficiently  understood  the  precepts  of 
the  wise.  When  they  have  been  perfected  in  knowl- 
edge, then  may  they  enter  the  Garden  of  Fruits,  and 
rejoice  with  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Fairies. 
But  now  let  us  go  to  our  couches,  and  sleep  until  day 
dawneth,  when  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah  will  relate 
his  delightful  adventure." 

So  saying,  the  Fairy  led  the  children  to  their 
couches,  where  they  slept  in  peace  until  morning. 
After  another  repast,  she  conducted  them  to  the  crys- 
tal hall,  where  all  the  Good  Genii  were  seated  upon 
their  thrones.  The  children  took  their  places  upon 
the  carpet,  and  waited  with  impatience  for  the  story 
to  begin. 

At  last  the  King  of  the  Genii  spoke.  "Stand  forth, 
O  Abdallah,  happy  Genie!"  said  he,  "and  relate  to 
these  human  beings  one  of  thy  adventures." 

At  this,  a  Genie  of  smiling  countenance  and  bright 


THE  RUBY  COCK  109 

brow,  and  clad  in  blue  vestments,  arose  from  his 
silver  throne,  and  kissed  the  ground  before  the  King 
of  the  Genii. 

"Listen,  all  ye  Genii,  and  ye  human  beings,"  said 
he.  "Verily  the  ills  of  life,  and  the  sorrows  thereof, 
have  not  touched  Abdallah!  Only  the  joyous  affairs 
of  men  hath  he  guided  according  to  the  precepts  of 
our  lord  Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  on  both  of  whom 
be  peace !  Therefore,  0  my  friends,  listen  to 

THE  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ  THE 
FAVOURITE  OF  FORTUNE 

The  Ruby  Cock 

J^N  ancient  days,  in  the  Kingdom  of  Kashmir,  there 
I  lived  a  jeweller  named  Khoja  Marjan.  He  was 
fortunate  in  all  his  dealings,  and  in  time  amassed 
great  wealth.  He  had  three  sons,  the  two  eldest  of 
whom  were  idle  and  wasteful  of  money.  But  the 
youngest  son,  named  Farrukruz,  was  brilliant  of 
mind,  with  the  heart  of  a  bird,  and  as  handsome  as 
the  shining  sun.  He  loved  his  father  more  than  did 
his  brothers,  and  sought  to  aid  him  in  every  way. 

One  day  Khoja  Marjan  called  his  three  sons  to 
him,  and  said :  — 

"Know,  O  my  sons,  that  every  man  should  earn 
his  bread  and  salt.  Ye  have  heard  how  at  first  I  was 


i  io          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

only  the  servant  of  a  jeweller;  yet  have  I,  by  dint  of 
hard  toil,  overcome  all  obstacles,  so  that  at  present 
there  is  none  richer  than  I  in  the  whole  Kingdom  of 
Kashmir. 

"Therefore,  Ojny  sons,  I  would  have  you  go  forth 
into  the  world,  and  trade  in  other  lands.  I  will  give 
you  each  a  mule  laden  with  jewels,  and  gold  and  silver 
ornaments,  so  that  ye  may  carry  on  a  profitable  busi- 
ness." 

Having  thus  spoken,  Khoja  Marjan  presented  each 
of  his  sons  with  a  mule  laden  with  wealth,  and  bade 
them  set  forth  at  once. 

To  Farrukruz,  however,  he  delivered  in  secret  a 
small  package  wrapped  in  green  silk. 

"O  my  most  beloved  son,"  said  he,  "thou  wilt  find 
in  this  package  a  golden  casket,  in  which  is  a  cock 
skilfully  formed  of  a  single  rare  ruby.  At  the  hour  of 
dawn  each  day,  the  cock  croweth  and  flappeth  its 
wings.  Keep  this  secret  from  thy  brothers,  and  if  thou 
fall  at  any  time  into  danger,  present  the  cock  to  a 
King,  and  it  will  bring  thee  aid." 

Farrukruz  thereupon  thanked  his  father,  and,  tak- 
ing the  package,  hid  it  in  his  bosom. 

The  three  brothers,  having  thus  received  each  his 
portion  of  goods,  set  out  on  the  road  for  Iran.  The 
two  eldest,  however,  were  sullen  and  discontented, 
but  Farrukruz  was  filled  with  delight.  They  proceeded 


THE  RUBY  COCK  in 

on  their  way,  until  at  last  they  reached  the  city  of 
Herat,  where  they  put  up  at  a  Khan. 

The  two  eldest  brothers  then  dressed  themselves  in 
their  best  garments,  and,  going  forth  into  the  streets, 
mingled  with  the  sons  of  the  merchants,  with  whom 
they  drank  and  made  merry.  Thus  they  continued  to 
do  day  after  day,  until  all  their  wealth  was  spent. 

As  for  Farrukruz,  he  hired  a  shop  in  the  jewellers' 
quarters,  and  displayed  his  jewels  and  ornaments  of 
gold  and  silver.  Soon  he  began  to  sell  and  buy  until 
he  had  acquired  a  large  sum  of  money.  He  then  pur- 
chased rich  stuffs  of  Iran,  and  prepared  to  journey  to 
the  city  of  Shiraz. 

Before  he  departed,  however,  seeing  his  brothers 
reduced  to  poverty,  he  gave  them  a  sum  of  money, 
saying,  "Take  this  to  the  market,  and  buy  and  sell 
there."  After  which  he  set  out  for  Shiraz.  Having 
reached  that  city,  he  rented  a  magnificent  house,  and 
going  to  the  market,  took  a  shop  and  sold  and  bought 
until  he  had  got  together  great  wealth. 

One  day,  as  he  sat  in  the  door  of  his  shop,  he  per- 
ceived a  handsome  youth,  with  a  smiling  face,  ap- 
proaching him.  The  youth  saluted  Farrukruz,  who 
immediately  arose  and  invited  him  to  enter  and  par- 
take of  some  refreshments.  The  youth  did  so,  and 
Farrukruz  set  before  him  delicate  pastries,  refresh- 
ing fruits,  and  cooling  orange-flower  water.  And  after 


112  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

they  had  eaten  and  drunk,  and  conversed  with  joy, 
the  youth  arose  to  depart. 

"O  my  friend,"  said  he,  "thou  art,  indeed,  a  Fa- 
vourite of  Fortune !  It  is,  however,  thy  destiny  to  pass 
through  many  trials,  all  of  which  thou  wilt  endure 
with  a  brave  and  joyous  heart.  Take  thou  this  ring, 
and  never  let  it  leave  thy  finger.  If  at  any  time  thou 
should  fall  into  distress,  seek  out  the  Sheykh  Habib, 
who  dwelleth  in  the  great  Cave  of  Mosul.  Show  him 
this  ring,  and  he  will  aid  thee." 

So  saying  the  youth  placed  a  ring  in  Farrukruz' 
hand,  and,  smiling,  departed. 

Farrukruz  examined  the  gift  with  attention,  and 
found  it  to  be  of  pure  gold,  set  with  a  large  and  rare 
ruby.  He  then  placed  it  upon  his  finger,  and  sat  down 
once  more  at  his  door.  Immediately  he  became  filled 
with  a  burning  desire  to  set  forth  and  visit  other  coun- 
tries and  islands  of  the  world.  So  he  arose,  and  lad- 
ing twenty  camels  with  various  kinds  of  costly  mer- 
chandise, closed  his  shop,  and  accompanied  by  four 
hundred  black  slaves,  departed  for  the  city  of  Bagdad, 
the  Abode  of  Peace.  And  having  arrived  there,  he  put 
up  at  a  Khan  for  the  night. 

When  the  morning  was  come,  Farrukruz  arose,  and 
having  eaten,  and  dressed  himself  in  an  embroidered 
robe  and  rich  turban,  he  went  forth  from  the  Khan, 
surrounded  by  his  slaves.  He  passed  through  the 


THE  RUBY  COCK  113 

streets,  and  all  who  saw  him  gazed  upon  him  with  de- 
light. As  he  approached  the  market,  he  beheld  there 
two  porters  standing  idle  on  the  street.  They  were 
ragged  and  dirty,  and  their  beards  and  hair  were  wild 
and  unkempt.  Pity  filled  his  heart,  and,  lo,  as  he  drew 
near  to  relieve  their  necessity,  he  saw  that  they  were 
his  brothers. 

He  ordered  one  of  his  slaves  to  call  them  to  his  side, 
and  when  they  were  come,  and  he  knew  their  wretched 
condition,  he  burst  into  tears.  "O  my  brothers,"  said 
he,  "sorrow  breaketh  my  heart  to  see  you  in  such 
need !  Return  with  me  to  the  Khan,  and  ye  shall  be 
clothed,  and  never  suffer  hunger  more." 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  conducted  them  with  all  re- 
spect to  the  Khan,  and  bade  his  servants  array  them 
in  fine  clothes,  and  feed  them  with  the  most  delicious 
of  foods.  After  which  he  presented  them  each  with  a 
purse  full  of  gold,  saying:  — 

"Go  ye  forth  to  the  market,  and  henceforth  may 
Allah  the  Abundant  Provider  prosper  you  in  all  your 
ways." 

But  his  brothers  answered:  — 

"Why  should  we  leave  such  a  loving  and  kind 
brother?  Nay,  we  will  not  leave  thee!  We  wish  to 
obey  thee,  and  will  follow  wheresoever  thou  goest." 

And  they  continued  to  urge  him  thus  with  tears, 
until  at  last  he  consented.  So  the  three  brothers  abode 


H4          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

together  in  the  city  of  Bagdad,  buying  and  selling, 
until  they  had  amassed  much  gold. 

After  some  time  spent  thus,  Farrukruz  was  again 
seized  with  the  desire  to  see  other  countries  and  is- 
lands, so  he  determined  to  journey  to  the  land  of  the 
Franks.  He  bought  precious  goods,  suitable  for  a  sea 
voyage,  and,  with  his  four  hundred  slaves  and  his  two 
brothers,  departed  for  the  city  of  Balsora.  There  he 
embarked  with  his  goods,  on  a  great  and  lofty  vessel, 
and  they  all  set  sail. 

Now,  when  the  two  brothers  beheld  the  vast 
wealth  and  the  numerous  slaves  of  Farrukruz,  their 
hearts  swelled  with  secret  envy. 

"What  is  this?"  said  they  one  to  the  other.  "Shall 
our  youngest  brother  be  arrayed  like  a  Sultan,  and  be 
waited  upon  by  a  retinue  of  slaves,  while  we  either  suf- 
fer starvation  or  are  forced  like  beggars  to  accept  of 
his  bounty?  Come,  let  us  get  rid  of  this  proud  youth, 
who  standeth  between  us  and  wealth." 

So  saying,  they  waited  until  the  darkness  of  night 
had  descended  upon  the  sea,  and  then,  taking  up  the 
mattress  on  which  Farrukruz  was  asleep,  they  cast  it 
into  the  foaming  waves.  Thus  did  these  ungrateful 
men  with  treachery  wipe  from  the  tablets  of  their 
mind  the  benefits  they  had  received. 

They  then  proceeded  on  their  way  in  the  ship,  until 
they  neared  a  rocky  coast,  against  which  the  sea 


THE  RUBY  COCK  115 

roared  and  beat.  A  great  storm  arose,  and  the  ship 
was  driven  upon  the  rocks  and  broken  in  pieces;  so 
that  all  therein  miserably  perished.  Thus  fared  it  with 
the  two  ungrateful  brothers. 

As  for  Farrukruz,  when  he  awoke  he  found  himself 
upon  his  mattress  floating  in  the  sea.  He  wondered 
much  thereat,  and  said  to  himself:  — 

"Surely  my  brothers  have  done  this  cruel  deed! 
Thanks  be  to  Allah  the  Compassionate,  the  Merciful, 
who  hath  saved  me  from  the  fury  of  their  envy." 

And  he  continued  to  give  thanks,  while  the  water 
bare  up  the  mattress  and  a  gentle  wind  forced  it  along, 
until  at  length  a  rolling  wave  cast  it  upon  a  great  and 
wide  shore  that  belonged  to  the  Kingdom  of  Yaman. 

Farrukruz  then  arose,  and  walking  along  the  shore, 
soon  drew  near  to  a  city  whose  domes  and  spires 
touched  the  sky.  He  entered  the  gate,  and  the  keep- 
ers took  him,  and,  seeing  his  misfortune,  clothed  and 
fed  him,  and  then  led  him  before  the  King. 

The  King  welcomed  him  kindly,  and  Farrukruz  cast 
himself  down  before  the  throne,  and,  drawing  from 
his  bosom  the  silken  package,  presented  it,  saying: — 

"O  mighty  King,  take  this  package,  the  gift  of 
thy  slave,  Farrukruz,  the  son  of  Marjan  of  Kashmir. 
Within  it  is  a  costly  and  rare  wonder,  the  like  of  which 
existeth  not  in  this  world!" 

At  these  words  the  King  made  haste  to  unwrap  the 


ii6          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

package,  and,  opening  the  golden  casket,  he  perceived 
within  it  the  Ruby  Cock  of  wonderful  workmanship. 
As  soon  as  he  gazed  upon  it,  his  heart  was  filled  with 
love  for  Farrukruz.  He  bade  him  arise,  and,  seating 
him  beside  the  throne,  commanded  him  to  relate  all 
that  had  happened  to  him  from  first  to  last. 

Farrukruz  did  so,  after  which  the  King  bestowed 
a  robe  of  honour  upon  him,  and  presenting  him  with 
a  palace  and  wealth,  made  him  his  Vizier. 

And  in  this  manner  Farrukruz  continued  to  live  in 
peace  and  happiness  for  some  time. 

The  Jewel  Throne  of  the  Mountains  of  Kaf 

THE  King  of  Yaman,  seeing  the  wisdom  and  the 
joyous  heart  of  Farrukruz,  became  daily  more 
attached  to  him,  so  that  he  rarely  permitted  him  to 
leave  his  side.  He  presented  him  with  greater  riches, 
and  showed  him  all  honour.  The  grandees  of  the  king- 
dom, perceiving  this,  were  consumed  with  envy,  and 
conspired  together  to  destroy  Farrukruz. 

Now,  on  a  certain  day  the  King  summoned  his 
emirs,  officers,  and  other  nobles,  and  caused  a  mag- 
nificent feast  to  be  prepared  and  set  forth  in  the  ban- 
quet hall  of  the  palace.  The  furniture  of  the  hall  was 
of  ivory  overlaid  with  plates  of  red  gold,  set  with 
jewels.  The  walls  were  hung  with  embroidered  hang- 
ings of  blue  and  silver;  while  the  richest  carpets  were 


THE  JEWEL  THRONE  117 

spread  upon  the  floor.  A  thousand  golden  dishes  were 
filled  with  the  choicest  ragouts,  pastries,  confections, 
and  creams.  Gold  and  silver  ewers  contained  sherbets 
and  other  cooling  drinks ;  while  great  platters  of  deli- 
cate chinaware  were  heaped  with  rare  and  strange 
fruits  from  all  the  islands  of  the  world. 

The  King  sat  upon  a  throne  of  purple  porphyry  be- 
neath a  canopy  of  white  brocade,  and  when  the  ban- 
quet was  over,  he  commanded  the  Ruby  Cock  to  be 
brought  forth,  and  shown  to  all  those  present. 

"O  ye  people,"  said  he,  "have  ye  ever  seen  any- 
thing more  wonderful  than  this  curiosity  which  Far- 
rukruz  hath  presented  to  me?" 

At  this  one  of  the  grandees  stepped  forward,  and 
kissed  the  ground  before  the  throne. 

"Wonderful  is  this  cock,"  said  he,  "but  if  our  lord 
doth  desire  to  surpass  all  other  Kings  of  earth,  he 
should  possess  the  Jewel  Throne,  which  is  composed  of 
red  diamonds,  yellow  emeralds,  pink  turquoise,  and 
green  pearls."  t 

"Surely,"  exclaimed  the  King,  "such  a  throne 
cannot  exist!  For  never  hath  man  seen  red  diamonds, 
yellow  emeralds,  pink  turquoise,  and  green  pearls! 
Not  even  one  such  jewel  might  be  obtained  for  a  ring. 
How,  then,  is  it  possible  that  a  throne  entirely  com- 
posed of  them  should  exist  ?  And  who  would  be  great 
enough  to  procure  such  a  wonder?" 


ii8          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

Then  another  grandee  stepped  forward,  and  made 
his  obeisance. 

"Let  the  King  know,"  said  he,  "that  no  man  is  fit 
to  accomplish  this  matter,  except  the  Vizier  Far- 
rukruz.  For  hath  he  not  already  presented  the  King 
with  a  curiosity  the  like  of  which  doth  not  exist  out- 
side of  Paradise?" 

Hearing  this,  the  King  was  much  troubled.  "  Know, 
Oye  people,"  said  he,  "that  the  presence  of  the  Vizier 
cannot  be  dispensed  with!  Another  man  must  be 
found  to  go  and  search  for  this  wonder." 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  arose  from  his  place,  and 
cast  himself  down  before  the  throne. 

"Behold,"  cried  he,  "thy  willing  servant  Farruk- 
ruz! Verily  my  heart  would  rejoice  to  see  thee  sur- 
pass all  other  Kings  of  earth!  Therefore,  grant  me 
forty  days,  and  I  will  seek  the  Jewel  Throne,  and  re- 
turn hither  when  the  forty  days  are  accomplished." 

"Go,  then,  O  Farrukruz,"  said  the  King,  "and  in 
forty  days  return,  and  bring  once  more  the  sunshine 
of  thy  presence  to  the  Kingdom  of  Yaman,  which  will 
abide  in  darkness  until  thou  come  again." 

Thereat  Farrukruz  rejoiced,  and  hastened  to  leave 
the  banquet  hall.  He  clad  himself  in  the  habit  of  a 
wandering  Sheykh,  and  set  forth  alone  for  the  great 
Cave  of  Mosul,  to  seek  the  Sheykh  Habib. 

He  journeyed  on  for  a  number  of  days,  until  at  last 


THE  JEWEL  THRONE  119 

he  approached  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  which  he  saw 
to  be  closed  by  a  door  of  blue  stone.  He  knocked,  and 
there  opened  to  him  a  Sheykh  of  smiling  countenance 
and  bright  brow,  and  clad  in  blue  vestments. 

"Welcome,  O  Farrukruz,  Favourite  of  Fortune," 
said  he.  "Enter  and  receive  the  gift  that  belongeth 
to  him  who  doth  possess  the  ruby  ring." 

So  saying,  he  took  Farrukruz  by  the  hand,  and  led 
him  through  a  passage  hewn  in  the  rock,  the  vaulted 
roof  of  which  was  of  crystal  veined  with  gold.  They 
next  entered  a  saloon  whose  pavement  was  of  varie- 
gated stones,  while  from  the  ceiling  hung  lighted 
lamps  of  alabaster.  Gilded  couches,  covered  with  silk 
of  azure  colour,  stood  within  a  portico,  and  thither  the 
Sheykh  conducted  Farrukruz  and  seated  him  upon 
silken  cushions. 

He  then  clapped  his  hands,  and  a  black  slave  boy 
brought  a  repast  of  cakes  and  fruits.  And  after  they 
had  refreshed  themselves,  and  washed  their  hands, 
the  Sheykh  arose,  and  said :  — 

"Know,  O  Farrukruz,  it  is  not  permitted  thee  to 
rest  in  this  place,  but  thou  must  proceed  at  once  upon 
thy  journey.  The  Jewel  Throne  is  guarded  by  the 
Genii  who  inhabit  the  Mountains  of  Kaf.  These 
mountains  encircle  the  circumambient  Ocean,  and 
are  very  lofty,  and  of  chrysolite,  green  like  the  tint  of 
the  sky  above  them.  The  distance  thither  from  here  is 


120          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

equal  to  a  journey  of  three  hundred  years.  The  way 
thither  lieth  through  the  land  of  Gog  and  Magog,  and 
across  the  circumambient  Ocean  which  ringeth  the 
whole  earth,  and  beateth  against  the  foot  of  the 
Mountains  of  Kaf. 

"In  that  ocean  are  innumerable  islands,  inhabited 
by  troops  of  the  Genii.  Hosts  of  Flying  Afrites  and 
Marids  fill  the  air,  while  others  dive  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea.  All  these  guard  the  way  to  the  Mountains  of 
Kaf,  and  no  human  being  may  approach  thither  un- 
less he  be  aided  by  friendly  Genii.  But  be  not  dis- 
couraged, O  Farrukruz,  for  the  Good  Genii  will  help 
thee. 

"  Know  that  on  the  border  of  the  Ocean  lieth  the 
Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies.  The  Queen  thereof  is 
Banu,  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  the  Fairies.  She 
hath  a  tender  and  gentle  heart,  and  will  aid  thee. 
Only  never  must  thou  remove  from  thy  finger  the 
ruby  ring;  nor  must  thou  eat  or  drink  until  thou  hast 
gained  possession  of  the  Jewel  Throne.  Take  now  this 
staff,  made  of  the  mystic  cocoa-tree,  and  it  will  con- 
vey thee  to  the  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies.  But  know 
that  the  various,  evil  Afrites  that  guard  the  way  will 
lay  snares  to  take  from  thee  this  staff.  Yield  it  not, 
and  obey  me  in  all  things,  and  soon  the  Jewel  Throne 
shall  be  thine." 

So  saying  the  Sheykh  placed  a  staff  made  of  the 


ROSE-GARDEN  OF  THE  FAIRIES     121 

cocoa-tree  in  Farrukruz's  hand,  and  bade  him  close 
his  eyes.  He  did  so,  and  immediately  he  felt  himself 
being  transported  swiftly  through  the  air. 

The  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies 

nN  a  few  minutes  Farrukruz  found  himself  set 
gently  down  upon  the  earth.  He  thereupon 
opened  his  eyes,  and  saw  that  he  was  in  the  midst  of  a 
fine  and  spacious  park  the  like  of  which  he  had  never 
seen  before.  Through  the  park  walked  a  Fairy  Queen 
of  dazzling  beauty,  robed  in  scarlet  and  wearing  on 
her  head  a  crown  of  silver  and  pearls,  while  round- 
about her  were  many  lovely  Fairies  clad  in  glittering 
raiment. 

The  Queen  turned  her  sparkling  eyes  upon  Far- 
rukruz and  smiled,  and  as  she  did  so  she  made  a  mo- 
tion with  her  wand.  Instantly  one  of  the  Fairies  ad- 
vanced, and,  taking  Farrukruz  by  the  hand,  led  him 
toward  a  white  palace  which  appeared  in  the  dis- 
tance. At  the  same  moment  the  Queen,  attended 
by  her  Fairies,  moved  toward  the  palace,  and  disap- 
peared through  its  great  door. 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  sought  eagerly  to  follow,  but 
the  Fairy  who  held  him  by  the  hand  drew  him  back, 
saying:  — 

"The  Law  of  this  park  forbiddeth  any  man  who 
carrieth  a  staff  from  entering.  Yield  thy  staff  to  me, 


122          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

and  then  go  in,  and  feast  with  the  Queen  of  the 
park." 

Farrukruz,  without  reflecting,  thrust  the  staff  into 
her  hand,  and  made  haste  to  enter.  He  found  him- 
self in  a  paradise  of  a  garden,  in  which  were  set  two 
chairs  of  curiously  carved  wood,  in  one  of  which  re- 
clined the  smiling  Queen.  All  her  Fairies  were  seated 
around  her  feasting,  and  singing,  and  making  merry. 

As  soon  as  they  perceived  Farrukruz,  the  Fairies 
arose,  and  surrounding  him,  led  him  to  the  Queen, 
She  made  a  sign  toward  the  empty  chair  at  her  side, 
and  Farrurkuz  seated  himself  upon  it.  She  then 
placed  a  transparent  goblet  filled  with  perfumed  wine 
in  his  hand.  But  no  sooner  had  Farrukruz  touched  it 
to  his  lips  than  he  found  himself  alone  in  the  midst  of 
a  shoreless  Ocean,  floating  on  the  branch  of  a  tree.  He 
perceived  also  that  he  was  transformed  into  a  mon- 
key, holding  four  little  monkeys  in  his  arms. 

He  looked  in  all  directions  and  could  behold  no 
land,  and  was  filled  with  despair. 

"Alas!"  cried  he,  "why  did  I  fail  to  obey  the  in- 
structions of  the  Sheykh  Habib !  Why  did  I  yield  the 
magic  staff  to  the  Fairy!"  And  he  wept  with  the  bit- 
terness of  grief. 

Thus  for  seven  days  did  Farrukruz  float  upon  the 
foaming  waves,  holding  the  four  little  monkeys  in  his 
arms.  He  was  without  food,  and  drink ;  and  was  now 


ROSE-GARDEN  OF  THE  FAIRIES     123 

burned  by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  now  made  cold  by 
the  winds  of  night;  and  over  him  the  salt  waves 
dashed. 

On  the  seventh  day  he  perceived  a  bark  drawing 
near,  with  masts  of  sandalwood  and  sails  of  silk.  In 
it  stood  a  beautiful  queen,  of  fine  form  and  gentle, 
tender  face.  She  was  robed  in  white  brocade,  and 
crowned  with  white  roses.  Around  her  were  standing 
many  Fairies  likewise  clothed  in  white,  and  all  wear- 
ing crowns  of  red  roses. 

The  bark  drew  near  to  Farrukruz,  and  the  Queen 
said  to  her  Fairies :  — 

"Verily  the  wickedness  of  my  sister  Nafisa  hath 
transformed  a  poor  wretch  into  this  monkey!" 

So  saying  she  threw  drops  of  water  upon  Farrukruz, 
and  said,  "Quit  this  form,  and  return  to  that  of  a 
human  being."  And  straightway  the  little  monkeys 
disappeared,  and  Farrukruz  assumed  once  more  his 
own  shape. 

Filled  with  joy,  he  stepped  into  the  bark,  and  lo,  he 
found  himself  in  a  vast  rose-garden,  filled  with  fra- 
grance, and  beautiful  beyond  compare ! 

"  Be  of  good  cheer,  O  Farrukruz,"  said  the  Queen, 
"for  thy  guardian,  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah,  hath 
brought  thee  hither.  I  am  Queen  Banu,  and  am  ac- 
quainted with  thine  errand  and  will  aid  thee.  Know 
also  that  the  wicked  Fairy  who  enchanted  thee  is  my 


124          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

sister  Nafisa.  We  are  both  daughters  of  the  King  of 
the  Fairies,  but  as  I  am  the  elder,  I  have  more  power. 
As  for  Nafisa  she  hath  married  an  evil  Marid,  who 
hath  got  her  into  his  bad  ways.  Therefore  she  doeth 
all  the  harm  she  can  to  human  beings. 

"Know,  too,"  continued  Queen  Banu,  "that  my 
father  hath  an  eldest  son  who  is  subject  to  fits  of 
lunacy.  He  may  be  cured  only  by  the  touch  of  the 
ruby  ring  of  the  Genie  Abdallah,  which  thou  wearest 
upon  thy  finger.  I  will  have  thee  immediately  trans- 
ported to  my  father's  court,  that  thou  mayest  cure 
my  brother.  Then  will  my  father  in  his  happiness  get 
for  thee  the  Jewel  Throne." 

Thereupon  Queen  Banu  bade  Farrukruz  close  his 
eyes,  and  he  did  so.  He  opened  them  again,  and  found 
himself  standing  in  a  royal  pavilion,  the  like  of  which 
for  beauty  and  magnificence  no  human  eye  had  ever 
beheld.  There  he  saw  the  King  of  the  Fairies  seated 
upon  an  ivory  throne,  and  attended  by  a  thousand 
Fairies. 

Farrukruz  drew  near  to  the  throne,  and  made  his 
obeisance,  then  held  his  peace,  wondering  at  all  he 
saw. 

"O  young  man,"  said  the  King,  "since  human  be- 
ings excel  all  other  creatures  in  the  science  of  the  phy- 
sician, I  welcome  thee.  I  am  informed  by  my  daugh- 
ter, Queen  Banu,  that  thou  dost  possess  the  ring 


ROSE-GARDEN  OF  THE  FAIRIES     125 

whose  virtue  may  restore  my  son  to  health.  If  thou 
do  this  thing  for  him,  thy  reward  shall  be  great. 
Bring  forth,"  added  the  King  to  his  Fairies,  "the 
Prince,  and  show  him  to  this  human  being." 

Immediately  the  Fairies  brought  forward  the  Prince 
laden  with  golden  chains,  and  he  wept  like  a  cloud 
or  smiled  like  a  fresh  rose.  As  soon  as  Farrukruz  cast 
his  eyes  upon  him,  he  hastened  to  his  side,  and  touched 
his  lips  with  the  ring. 

Straightway  the  golden  chains  fell  off,  and  the 
Prince  sneezed  twice,  and  was  restored  to  perfect 
health.  Thereupon  the  King  in  his  joy  descended  from 
his  throne  and  embraced  his  son,  and  all  the  Fairies 
rejoiced. 

Then  said  the  King  to  Farrukruz,  "Ask  what  thou 
wishest,  and  it  shall  be  given  thee." 

"Give  me,"  replied  Farrukruz,  "the  Jewel  Throne 
composed  of  red  diamonds,  yellow  emeralds,  pink 
turquoise,  and  green  pearls,  which  is  preserved  by  the 
Genii  in  the  Mountains  of  Kaf." 

No  sooner  had  Farrukruz  spoken  thus  than  the 
King  commanded  a  hundred  Fairies  to  fly  to  the 
Mountains  of  Kaf  and  fetch  from  thence  the  throne. 
Instantly  they  did  so,  and  returning,  placed  the 
throne  on  the  ground  before  Farrukruz. 

"  Behold,  O  fortunate  young  man,"  said  the  King, 
"  the  Jewel  Throne !  Take  it,  and  carry  it  to  the  King 


126          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

of  Yaman ;  and  afterward  return  hither  and  dwell  for- 
ever with  the  Fairies.  Rub  now  the  ruby  ring  which  is 
upon  thy  finger,  and  an  Afrite  of  the  Flying  Genii  will 
at  once  present  himself,  and  lifting  thee  up,  will  trans- 
port thee  to  the  Kingdom  of  Yaman." 

Hearing  this,  Farrukruz,  almost  overcome  with  joy, 
rubbed  the  ring,  and  immediately  there  appeared  an 
Afrite  of  horrible  aspect,  as  large  as  an  elephant  and 
as  fierce  as  a  dragon. 

"What  wouldst  thou,"  asked  he  in  an  awful  voice, 
" with  Kashank  the  Flyer?" 

"O  Kashank,"  said  the  King  of  the  Fairies,  "take 
up  this  human  being,  together  with  the  Jewel  Throne, 
and  carry  them  safely  to  the  Kingdom  of  Yaman.  As 
for  thee,  O  Farrukruz,"  added  the  King,  "mount  on 
the  shoulders  of  this  Flyer,  but  when  he  soareth 
aloft  into  the  sky,  and  thou  hearest  the  praises  of 
the  angels,  utter  no  word  for  if  thou  do,  thou  wilt 
perish." 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  mounted  upon  the  shoulders 
of  the  Afrite,  and  the  terrible  creature,  lifting  the 
Jewel  Throne  in  his  hand,  soared  into  the  air.  They 
ascended  above  the  clouds,  and  proceeded  for  a  day 
and  a  night,  until  they  heard  the  praises  of  the  angels. 
And  when  the  morning  came  again,  the  Afrite,  de- 
scending to  the  earth,  cleaved  the  dome  of  the  Royal 
Judgment  Hall  in  which  was  the  King  of  Yaman. 


THE  FOUR  GOLDEN  DATE-TREES  127 

Thereupon  he  set  down  Farrukruz  and  the  Jewel 
Throne  before  the  King  and  vanished. 

At  this  wonderful  sight,  the  King  made  haste  and 
embraced  Farrukruz.  Then  he  placed  him  beside  him- 
self upon  the  Jewel  Throne,  and  ordered  the  drums 
of  gladness  to  be  beaten,  and  the  people  to  be  invited 
to  a  great  feast. 

At  this  all  the  grandees  were  dismayed,  and  rilled 
with  greater  envy,  and  hated  Farrukruz,  saying: 
"Surely  this  young  man  is  dangerous!  He  hath  ac- 
complished more  than  we  all,  and  the  King's  heart  is 
turned  from  us  to  him.  Therefore  we  must  speedily 
destroy  him." 

The  Four  Golden  Date-Trees 

THEN  the  King  of  Yaman  again  summoned  to 
a  banquet  all  the  emirs  and  officers  and  other 
grandees  of  the  Kingdom.  He  was  seated  upon  the 
Jewel  Throne,  which  dazzled  all  eyes  with  its  beauty, 
and  in  his  right  hand  he  held  the  Ruby  Cock. 

"O  ye  people,"  said  he,  "have  ye  ever  seen  greater 
wonders  than  this  Jewel  Throne  and  Ruby  Cock,  that 
Farrukruz  hath  presented  to  me?" 

At  this  a  grandee  came  forward,  and  made  his 
obeisance. 

"May  the  King's  desires  be  all  fulfilled!"  said  he. 
"Know  that  greater  wonders  yet  exist.  If  our  lord 


128  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

wisheth  to  surpass  all  other  Kings  of  earth,  he  must 
possess  the  four  Golden  Date-Trees.  The  trunk  of 
each  tree  is  of  gold,  the  branches  of  silver,  and  its 
leaves  of  emeralds.  From  every  branch  springeth 
twenty  twigs  of  ruby,  and  at  the  end  of  each  twig  is 
suspended  a  golden  date,  as  sweet  as  honey,  fragrant 
as  musk,  and  large  as  an  ostrich  egg. 

"If  these  four  Golden  Date-Trees  were  placed  at 
the  four  corners  of  the  Jewel  Throne,  no  King  on 
earth  could  compare  with  the  magnificence  and 
wealth  of  our  lord  the  King  of  Yaman." 

Thereat  the  King  smiled  disdainfully.  "Verily," 
said  he,  "such  a  tree  cannot  be  found,  for  it  doth  not 
exist  in  this  world!" 

"There  is  nothing,"  replied  the  grandee,  "that  may 
not  be  accomplished  by  a  man  like  the  Vizier  Farruk- 
ruz,  who  hath  already  presented  the  King  with  two 
treasures,  the  equal  of  which  doth  not  exist  outside  of 
Paradise." 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  stood  up  in  his  place,  and, 
having  kissed  the  ground,  said :  — 

"O  mighty  King,  permit  me  to  undertake  this  busi- 
ness. Grant  me  six  months,  at  the  expiration  of  which 
I  will  return  to  thee  again."  And  he  urged  the  King 
thus,  until  he  consented.  After  which  Farrukruz  has- 
tened and  clad  himself  once  more  in  the  habit  of  a 
wandering  Sheykh,  and  departed  from  the  city. 


THE  FOUR  GOLDEN  DATE-TREES  129 

Scarcely  had  he  done  so  when  he  rubbed  the  ruby 
ring,  and  the  Afrite  Kashank  stood  before  him. 

"What  wouldst  thou  have  ? "  said  he  in  a  voice  like 
thunder.  "  I  am  Kashank  the  Flyer,  sent  to  serve  thee 
by  the  King  of  the  Fairies." 

"I  wish," replied  Farrukruz,  "to  be  instantly  trans- 
ported to  the  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies." 

The  Afrite  Kashank  took  him  upon  his  shoulders, 
and  ascended  with  him  into  the  sky.  They  rose  above 
the  clouds,  and  heard  the  praises  of  the  angels;  and 
thus  they  continued  to  fly  for  a  day  and  a  night.  So 
fared  it  with  Farrukruz. 

As  for  Queen  Banu,  after  Farrukruz  had  been  trans- 
ported to  the  Court  of  the  King  of  the  Fairies  to  seek 
the  Jewel  Throne,  she  sent  forth  ten  powerful  Marids. 

"Go,"  said  she,  "to  the  park  of  my  sister  Nafisa, 
and  bring  her  hither." 

The  Marids  did  so,  and,  seizing  her,  bound  herwith 
silken  cords,  and  brought  her  to  Queen  Banu. 

"Malicious  Nafisa,"  said  that  good  Queen,  "where- 
fore dost  thou  always  afflict  mankind  ?  And  in  what 
manner  hath  Farrukruz  injured  thee,  that  thou 
shouldst  transform  him  into  a  monkey  ?  From  now  on 
thou  art  banished  from  this  Rose-Garden.  Return  to 
thy  park,  and  mend  thine  evil  ways,  or  a  worse  pun- 
ishment shall  befall  thee." 

Thereupon  Nafisa   foamed  with   rage,   and   the 


130          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

Marids,  lifting  her  up,  carried  her  back  to  her  park. 
But  scarcely  was  she  returned  before  she  began  to 
conspire  against  Queen  Banu. 

"This  Farrukruz,"  said  she  to  her  Fairies,  "will 
endeavour  to  see  Queen  Banu  again.  Let  us  watch 
for  him,  and  by  guile  take  away  the  ruby  ring,  which 
he  weareth  upon  his  hand.  Then  will  he  pass  from  the 
power  of  Banu  and  again  be  under  my  enchantment." 

So  saying  she  transformed  her  park  into  a  sem- 
blance of  the  Rose-Garden,  and  putting  white  gar- 
ments and  a  rose  garland  upon  one  of  her  Fairies, 
she  caused  her  to  look  like  Queen  Banu. 

It  happened  also  that  Kashank  the  Afrite  was  a 
hater  of  good  Queen  Banu;  therefore  Nafisa  told  him 
all. 

"  Be  not  dismayed,"  said  he, "  at  Banu's  punishment 
of  thee.  I  am  now  summoned  to  carry  Farrukruz 
once  more  to  the  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies,  where 
he  seeketh  the  four  Golden  Date-Trees,  Make  all 
ready,  and  in  the  spot  where  thou  didst  first  see  him, 
there  will  I  set  him  down  again." 

With  that  he  flew  away  to  the  Kingdom  of  Yaman, 
to  fetch  Farrukruz.  So  fared  it  with  Queen  Banu  and 
Nafisa. 


THE  AFRITE  KASHANK  131 

The  Afrite  Kashank 

,  when  the  Afrite  Kashank  had  taken  up  Far- 
rukruz  upon  his  shoulders,  and  soared  with  him 
into  the  sky,  he  flew  for  a  day  and  a  night.  And  on  the 
morning  of  the  second  day,  he  descended  into  the  park 
that  resembled  the  Rose-Garden  of  the  Fairies,  and 
placed  Farrukruz  upon  the  ground,  saying:  — 

"O  happy  youth!  Know  that  to-day  is  thy  mar- 
riage day,  for  Queen  Banu  hath  chosen  thee  for  her 
bridegroom!  Behold  she  cometh  yonder;  make  haste 
to  meet  her."  And  having  thus  said,  the  Afrite  Kas- 
hank flew  away. 

Thereupon  Farrukruz  was  confounded  with  wonder 
and  joy.  He  then  perceived  the  false  Queen  Banu  ad- 
vancing toward  him,  surrounded  by  her  Fairies,  and 
ran  eagerly  to  meet  her,  and  cast  himself  down  at  her 
feet. 

"Arise,  O  my  beloved,"  said  the  false  Queen  Banu, 
"and  give  to  me  the  ruby  ring  from  thy  finger  as  a 
token  of  thy  affection.  Always  shalt  thou  remain  with 
me  here  in  perfect  bliss!" 

Farrukruz  then  hastily  drew  from  his  finger  the  ring 
and  placed  it  in  the  hand  of  the  false  Queen.  Instantly 
he  heard  a  roaring  like  a  mighty  wind  and  the  raging 
of  the  sea;  and  he  fell  to  the  ground  in  a  swoon.  And, 
lo,  when  he  opened  his  eyes  he  found  himself  changed 


132          HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

into  the  form  of  an  old  barber.  He  stood  in  his 
shop  in  Damascus,  surrounded  by  his  utensils,  and 
he  was  shaving  the  head  of  a  man. 

He  was  struck  with  amazement,  and  said  to  him- 
self, "Surely  this  man  must  be  Kashank  the  Afrite!" 
So  he  threw  away  his  razor,  and  tore  his  clothes, 
and  cast  dust  upon  his  head,  and  struck  the  man,  ex- 
claiming!— 

"Wicked  Afrite!  The  King  of  the  Fairies  com- 
manded thee  to  serve  me,  and  I  trusted  thee!  By 
thy  perfidy  I  have  lost  my  talisman,  the  ruby  ring, 
which  is  more  valuable  than  the  Diadem  of  Iskandar, 
or  the  Goblet  of  Jamshid  which  doth  mirror  the  whole 
world !  I  have  been  torn  from  the  presence  of  my  be- 
loved, and  have  been  transformed,  and  have  lost  my 
happiness!  Thou  art  not  satisfied  with  all  this,  but 
thou  sittest  here  railing  at  me!'* 

Hearing  these  words,  the  man  sprang  up,  bare- 
headed as  he  was,  and  ran  into  the  street.  And  Far- 
rukruz  pursued  him,  shouting,  "O  all  ye  people! 
Seize  Kashank  the  Afrite,  who  hath  deeply  wronged 
me,  and  destroyed  my  peace  of  mind." 

As  Farrukruz  was  bawling  thus,  and  running,  his 
girdle  became  loose,  and  he  stumbled  and  fell  to  the 
ground.  And  in  so  doing  he  hit  his  head,  and  the  blood 
flowed  forth. 

Now  the  man  was  the  servant  of  the  Chief  Cadi  of 


THE  AFRITE  KASHANK  133 

Damascus,  and  a  wicked  person;  so  when  the  people 
saw  an  old  barber  pursuing  him,  and  falling  down 
wounded,  with  the  blood  flowing  from  his  head,  they 
questioned  Farrukruz,  saying,  "What  hath  this  evil 
one  done  unto  thee?" 

To  all  of  which  he  answered,  "  Seize  Kashank  the 
Afrite,  who  hath  done  me  fearful  damage!" 

And  the  people  said,  "We  know  him  to  be  the  serv- 
ant of  the  Chief  Cadi,  and  a  very  great  scoundrel,  but 
his  name  is  not  Kashank  the  Afrite.  He  hath  now 
escaped ;  but  come  thou  with  us  to  the  Chief  Cadi,  and 
he  will  do  thee  justice." 

So  they  bound  up  Farrukruz's  head,  and  led  him 
before  the  Chief  Cadi.  And  he  tumbled  headlong  into 
the  Cadi's  house,  crying,  "O  all  ye  people!  By  the 
treachery  of  Kashank  the  Afrite  my  happiness  hath 
been  destroyed ! " 

Then,  before  the  Cadi  could  address  him,  Far- 
rukruz rushed  forth  again  into  the  street,  shouting, 
"Seize  Kashank  the  Afrite,  who  hath  changed  the 
Spring  of  my  peace  into  the  Autumn  of  misery!" 

The  people  who  heard  him,  thought  that  a  great 
thief  had  escaped,  and  many  of  them  ran  after  Far- 
rukruz, crying  out,  "Catch  Kashank  the  Afrite,  who 
hath  escaped  from  the  Chief  Cadi's  house!"  But  no 
one  knew  who  Kashank  was. 

Now,  it  happened  that  a  man  of  the  desert,  tall  and 


134  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

dark,  with  long  hair  and  dishevelled  beard,  at  that 
moment  entered  the  gate.  He  was  a  stranger,  and 
had  crossed  the  desert,  to  see  the  city  of  Damascus, 
where  he  had  never  been  before. . 

He  perceived  Farrukruz  running  toward  him,  and 
heard  the  shouts  of  the  people  who  followed  after, 
and  was  seized  with  fear.  He  began  to  run  away  like 
a  goblin  of  the  wilderness ;  and  the  people,  thinking 
him  to  be  Kashank  the  Afrite,  pursued  after,  and 
seized  and  bound  him. 

Thereupon  Farrukruz,  thinking  the  man  of  the 
desert  was  Kashank  the  Afrite,  struck  him,  exclaim- 
ing, "O  perfidious  wretch!  Why  hast  thou  deprived 
me  of  my  love,  and  of  my  ruby  ring,  and  plunged  me 
thus  into  the  abyss  of  misery?" 

The  man  of  the  desert,  hearing  this,  was  astonished, 
and  thought  to  himself,  "Verily  it  must  be  the  cus- 
tom of  this  city,  to  so  treat  strangers!" 

The  many  people,  seeing  Farrukruz  with  his  head 
bound  up,  and  lamenting  in  a  pitiful  manner,  re- 
proached the  man  of  the  desert.  "O  Kashank,"  said 
they,  "  art  thou  not  ashamed  of  having  wronged  this 
poor  old  barber,  who  is  too  aged  to  protect  himself 
against  thee  ? "  But  the  man  of  the  desert  made  no 
reply,  and  shook  his  head  like  a  goat. 

It  happened  that  the  Emir  of  the  city  was  riding 
forth  accompanied  by  his  servants,  and  perceiving 


THE  AFRITE  KASHANK  135 

the  crowd  in  the  street,  he  sent  a  chamberlain  to  in- 
quire the  cause  of  the  matter. 

Soon  the  chamberlain  returned,  and  said,  "O  my 
lord,  know  that  a  fellow,  Kashank  the  Afrite,  hath 
deprived  a  barber  of  his  wife,  together  with  a  costly 
ring." 

And  at  the  same  moment  Farrukruz,  beholding 
the  Emir,  rushed  forward,  shouting,  "Woe  is  me! 
The  whirlwind  of  treachery  of  Kashank  the  Afrite 
hath  extinguished  the  lamp  of  my  happiness,  and 
the  fire  of  his  oppression  hath  melted  my  soul  and 
life!" 

Thereupon  the  Emir  commanded  the  man  of  the 
desert  to  be  brought  before  him.  The  people  did  so, 
and  the  Emir  questioned  into  the  matter,  and  several 
persons,  who  had  been  present  in  the  barber's  shop, 
told  their  tale.  After  which  the  Emir  ordered  them 
to  loose  the  man  of  the  desert,  and  bind  Farrukruz  in- 
stead, and  carry  him  to  the  madhouse.  And  so  they 
did.  Thus  fared  it  with  Farrukruz. 

As  for  the  real  Kashank  the  Afrite,  after  Nafisa 
had  transformed  Farrukruz,  he  had  conveyed  him 
to  the  barber's  shop  in  Damascus,  and  cast  out  the 
owner  thereof.  Then  he  flew  with  great  speed  through 
the  air,  and  presented  himself  before  the  Fairy  King, 
with  whom  was  Queen  Banu. 

"Alas!"  cried  he,  "a  great  misfortune  hath  be- 


136  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

fallen  Farnikruz!  When  I  soared  above  the  clouds, 
and  he  heard  the  praises  of  the  angels,  he  uttered  a 
prayer  and  fell  from  my  shoulders  into  the  sea.  There 
seven  evil  Marids  of  fearful  strength  drew  him  be- 
neath the  water,  and  slaughtered  him.  And  I  have 
been  compelled  to  return  to  thee  in  great  distress!'* 

"O  my  father,"  said  Queen  Banu,  "listen  not  to 
Kashank  the  Flyer.  Verily  he  is  evil-minded  and  hath 
been  led  astray  by  my  sister  Nafisa,  who  beareth  great 
enmity  toward  me.  Let  this  Afrite,  therefore,  be  im- 
prisoned until  the  matter  be  closely  examined." 

The  King  of  the  Fairies  then  summoned  a  thousand 
of  his  Afrites,  and  bade  them  imprison  Kashank.  And 
they  did  so. 

When  the  next  day  dawned,  there  came  into  the 
presence  of  the  King  of  the  Fairies  an  Afrite  holding 
the  ruby  ring  in  his  hand.  "Know,  O  King,"  said 
he,  "that  the  ruby  ring  of  the  Genie  Abdallah  hath 
suddenly  appeared  in  thy  treasury;  and  that  a  Fairy 
hath  returned  from  the  city  of  Damascus,  where  he  saw 
in  the  streets  a  lunatic,  who  ran  about  and  shouted 
for  Kashank  the  Afrite ;  and  who  is  none  other  than 
Farrukruz.  The  Emir  of  that  city  hath  thrown  him 
into  iron  chains ;  and  he  is  now  in  the  madhouse." 

The  King  of  the  Fairies,  hearing  this,  at  once  com- 
manded the  Afrite  to  fetch  Farrukruz,  and  he  did  so, 
descending  into  the  earth,  and  rising  up  through  the 


THE  AFRITE  KASHANK  137 

floor  of  the  madhouse.  He  struck  the  iron  chains 
from  Farrukruz's  limbs,  who  immediately  returned  to 
his  own  form,  and,  lifting  him,  transported  him  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye  to  the  Court  of  the  Fairy 
King. 

The  King  embraced  and  comforted  him,  and  or- 
dered his  Afrites  to  summon  Nafisa,  and  bring  Kas- 
hank  before  him.  And  they  did  so. 

"O  wicked  Kashank,"  said  he,  "thou  shalt  hence- 
forth be  confined  in  a  bottle  of  brass,  and  its  mouth 
shall  he  sealed  with  the  Great  Seal  of  our  lord 
Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace!  And  thou  shalt  be 
thrown  into  the  sea,  there  to  abide  until  the  Judg- 
ment Day.  And  as  for  thee,  Nafisa,  thou  shalt  be  im- 
prisoned forever  in  the  Castle  of  Black  Marble  in  the 
midst  of  the  Mountains  of  Kaf." 

So  saying  the  King  of  the  Fairies  commanded 
his  Afrites  to  remove  Kashank  and  Nafisa.  And 
they  did  so. 

As  for  Farrukruz,  the  King  gave  him  back  the  ruby 
ring,  and  presented  him  with  the  four  Golden  Date- 
Trees  on  the  backs  of  four  huge  elephants.  He  then 
ordered  seventy  of  his  faithful  Afrites  to  convey  the 
elephants,  together  with  Farrukruz,  to  the  Kingdom 
of  Yaman  in  safety. 


138  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

Conclusion  of  the  History  of  Farrukruz,  the 

Favourite  of  Fortune 
tlf^OW,  the  grandees  of  Yaman  thought  Farrukruz 

I  /  destroyed,  and  they  rejoiced  greatly  thereat. 
But  on  a  certain  day,  when  the  King  sat  in  his  palace 
upon  the  Jewel  Throne,  there  came  a  messenger  who 
said :  — 

"Behold  Farrukruz  cometh  with  the  four  Golden 
Date-Trees  upon  the  backs  of  four  huge  elephants, 
and  he  himself  riding  upon  a  fifth." 

And  even  as  the  messenger  spoke,  Farrukruz  rode 
through  the  streets  of  the  city,  amid  the  shouts  of 
the  people. 

The  King  caused  a  throne  to  be  placed  by  his,  and 
welcoming  Farrukruz  with  joy,  seated  him  thereon. 
He  then  commanded  that  the  four  Golden  Date-Trees 
should  be  set  up  at  the  four  corners  of  the  Jewel 
Throne,  and  the  Ruby  Cock  brought  forth.  And 
when  all  the  emirs,  officers,  and  other  grandees  were 
assembled  before  him,  the  King  spake :  — 

"O  ye  people,  behold  these  marvellous  objects,  the 
gifts  of  Farrukruz !  What  King  of  earth  doth  possess 
their  equal?" 

At  this  all  the  envious  grandees  stepped  forward, 
and  said:  — 

"Wonderful  are  these  objects,  but  if  our  lord  the 


CONCLUSION  OF  THE  HISTORY     139 

King  doth  desire  to  surpass  all  other  Kings  of  the 
world,  he  must  have  one  more  wonder.  Let  the 
Vizier  Farrukruz  procure  from  the  Garden  of  Para- 
dise a  crown  of  flames." 

At  these  words  the  King's  eyes  flashed  and  he  was 
rilled  with  fury. 

"O  ye  impious  and  envious  men!"  exclaimed  he, 
"no  longer  shall  your  wicked  minds  desire  the  de- 
struction of  my  faithful  servant  Farrukruz.  Your 
heads  shall  be  severed  from  your  bodies  at  once,  and 
your  tongues  given  to  the  dogs!"  And  as  the  King 
thus  spoke,  the  guard  advanced,  and,  seizing  all  the 
envious  grandees,  led  them  forth  to  the  place  of  exe- 
cution, and  fulfilled  their  lord's  commands. 

The  King  then  showed  Farrukruz  every  honour, 
and  sent  for  his  father  Khoja  Marjan,  and  appointed 
him  chief  jeweller,  presenting  him  with  a  robe  of 
honour,  and  a  yearly  sum  of  thirty  thousand  pieces 
of  gold. 

After  which  Farrukruz  abode  a  year  in  the  King- 
dom of  Yaman.  Then  he  bade  his  father  and  the 
King  farewell,  and  rubbed  the  ruby  ring.  In  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  he  was  transported  by  Afrites  into 
the  presence  of  the  King  of  the  Fairies  and  Queen 
Banu.  They  received  him  with  joy,  and  he  related  to 
them  all  his  adventures  from  first  to  last. 

The  Fairy  King  then  married  Farrukruz  to  Queen 


I4o  HISTORY  OF  FARRUKRUZ 

Barm,  and  all  the  Fairies  rejoiced.  A  magnificent 
feast  was  spread,  to  which  came  the  faithful  Afrites 
and  Marids  from  the  Mountains  of  Kaf,  and  to  it 
came  also  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah. 


CONTINUATION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF 
THE  GENII 


the  Genie  Abdallah  smiled  at  Patna  and 
Coulor,  and  ceased  speaking.  He  then  made 
his  obeisance  before  the  throne  of  the  King  of  the 
Genii,  and  once  more  mounted  his  own  silver  throne. 

"Good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  the  King  of  the  Genii, 
likewise  smiling,  "the  children  of  Guialar,  the  Iman 
of  Terki,  have  now  heard  the  joyous  tale  of  Farruk- 
ruz,  which  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah  hath  related. 
Take  them  to  the  apartment  of  entertainment,  and 
bring  them  hither  again  to-morrow  to  listen  to  the 
remarkable  deeds  of  Ali,the  Genie  of  the  Green  Veil." 

At  this  the  Genie  Abdallah  once  more  smiled  at  the 
children,  and  the  Fairy  led  their  reluctant  feet  from 
the  crystal  hall.  She  conducted  them,  as  before,  to  the 
apartment  hung  with  azure  curtains,  and  fed  them  on 
delicate  food.  But  when  they  arose  to  go  into  the  gar- 
den, she  drew  them  toward  their  couches,  saying:  — 

"Beautiful  things  are  being  prepared  for  you  by 
the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Fairies,  therefore  ye 
must  not  go  into  the  garden  to-night.  When  to-mor- 
row cometh,  and  ye  have  heard  the  remarkable  deeds 
of  Ali  of  the  Green  Veil,  then  may  Patna  and  Coulor 
visit  the  Garden  of  Fruits." 


i42  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

So  the  children,  eager  for  the  morrow,  laid  them- 
selves down  and  slept  until  day  dawned.  And  after 
they  had  eaten  again,  the  Fairy  led  them  to  the  crys- 
tal saloon,  where  the  Good  Genii  were  seated  upon 
their  thrones. 

The  children  took  their  places  upon  the  carpet,  and 
as  they  did  so  they  saw  with  sorrow  that  the  Genie 
Abdallah  was  not  present.  And  as  they  looked  to- 
ward his  empty  throne,  the  King  of  the  Genii  spoke 
as  follows :  — 

"Arise,  O  Ali  of  the  Green  Veil,  and  relate  to  these 
human  beings  some  of  thy  deeds  for  mankind." 

At  once  a  Genie  with  bright  eyes  and  red  cheeks, 
and  wrapped  in  a  green  veil,  descended  from  his 
throne,  and  said :  — 

"Hear,  O  ye  human  beings,  verily  Ali  seeketh  al- 
ways to  help  those  in  distress.  Therefore  listen  to 
some  of  my  deeds,  which  have  been  in  accordance 
with  the  precepts  of  Solomon,  on  whom  be  peace!" 

THE  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD  AND  THE  TWO 
ROYAL  SHEYKHS 

The  White  Hair 

THERE  formerly  reigned  in  Istambol  a  great 
King  named  Azad.  In  his  Kingdom  all  people 
were  happy,  the  treasuries  were  full,  the  army  con- 


THE  WHITE  HAIR  143 

/ 

tented,  and  the  poor  lived  at  ease.  Every  one  had 
such  plenty  that  the  day  was  a  festival,  and  the  night 
was  illuminated  like  the  feast  of  the  full  moon. 

Sultans  and  Princes  paid  tribute  to  King  Azad,  and 
did  him  homage.  But  he  remained  without  pride,  and 
was  generous  and  wise,  and  neglected  not  his  prayers 
to  Allah,  whose  name  be  exalted ! 

King  Azad,  however,  had  no  son  to  succeed  him 
upon  his  throne,  and  he  was  very  sorrowful,  often 
praying  thus:  "O  Allah,  the  Abundant  Provider, 
thou  hast  everything  in  thy  hidden  treasuries.  Give 
me  a  worthy  son  that  my  name  may  be  preserved  in 
my  Kingdom." 

In  this  hope  King  Azad  reached  his  fortieth  year, 
and  on  the  day  of  his  birthday  feast,  he  cast  his  eyes 
toward  a  mirror,  and,  lo,  he  perceived  a  white  hair  in  his 
beard,  that  glittered  like  a  silver  wire!  On  seeing  this 
the  King's  eyes  filled  with  tears,  and  he  heaved  a  deep 
sigh.  "Alas!"  said  he,  "death  hath  already  sent  me  a 
messenger !  Hence  it  doth  appear  clearly  that  I  am  not 
destined  to  have  an  heir  to  my  throne  and  canopy!" 

Having  thus  thought,  the  King  dismissed  his  Vizier 
and  attendants,  and,  descending  into  the  lower  gar- 
den, spread  there  a  prayer-rug.  And  he  continued 
to  pray  and  weep  all  that  day.  In  the  evening  he 
broke  his  fast  with  a  date  and  a  few  mouthfuls  of 
water,  and  lay  all  night  upon  the  prayer-rug. 


144  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

Thus  King  Azad  passed  many  days,  and  he  no 
longer  judged  his  people,  nor  attended  to  the  affairs  of 
state.  Thieves  and  murderers  thrived  in  the  King- 
dom, and  rebels  and  enemies  raised  up  their  heads, 
and  all  the  people  mourned. 

Then  the  emirs,  officers,  and  other  grandees  as- 
sembled and  spake  thus:  "The  Vizier  Kiradmand 
is  exceeding  wise,  and  the  King  loveth  him  well.  Let 
us  go  to  him,  and  he  will  tell  us  what  to  do." 

Thereupon  they  presented  themselves  before  the 
Vizier,  saying:  "Know  that  the  Kingdom  is  in  con- 
fusion. And  unless  the  King  attend  to  the  affairs  of 
state,  all  will  soon  be  lost." 

The  Vizier  Kiradmand,  hearing  this,  remained  si- 
lent for  some  time  in  perplexity.  After  which  he 
spoke  thus:  "The  King  our  lord  hath  strictly  for- 
bidden any  one  to  enter  his  royal  presence.  Never- 
theless will  I  go  to  him;  and  may  the  King's  heart 
be  turned  so  that  he  will  hearken  to  my  words." 

So  saying  the  Vizier  went  forth,  and  stood  at  the 
entrance  of  the  lower  garden.  He  then  sent  a  mes- 
senger to  the  King,  saying:  "Behold  thine  old  slave 
Kiradmand  is  waiting.  For  many  days  he  hath  not  seen 
the  light  of  the  royal  countenance,  and  hath  been  in 
darkness  and  desolation.  May  he  now  be  permitted 
to  kiss  the  royal  feet?" 

The  messenger  soon  returned,  and  commanded  the 


THE  WHITE  HAIR  145 

Vizier  to  enter  the  garden.  He  did  so,  and,  mak- 
ing his  obeisance,  stood  before  the  King  with  arms 
crossed  upon  his  bosom.  He  then  saw  with  sorrow 
the  King's  altered  appearance,  and  that  from  weep- 
ing and  fasting  his  eyes  were  sunk  in  their  sockets, 
and  his  face  was  grown  pale. 

"O  Kiradmand,"  said  the  King,  "thou  hast  seen 
me !  Be  satisfied !  Go  now,  and  rule  over  the  King- 
dom in  my  stead." 

At  this  the  Vizier  could  not  restrain  his  grief, 
and  wept  aloud.  "What  strange  fancy,"  said  he, 
"  doth  possess  the  mind  of  my  lord  ?  This  thy  slave, 
through  thy  favour,  may  rule  many  kingdoms!  But 
ruin  and  death  are  spread  abroad  because  our  lord 
doth  absent  himself,  and  no  longer  conducteth  the 
affairs  of  state!" 

"Hear,O  Kiradmand,"  replied  the  King,  "I  have 
now  arrived  at  an  age  when  my  hair  is  turning  white. 
I  have  no  son  to  succeed  me,  for  which  reason  my 
heart  is  sorrowful,  and  I  have  abandoned  everything 
in  life.  Let  who  will  take  my  throne  and  wealth,  I 
have  no  need  of  them.  I  will  retire  to  the  mountains, 
and  there  worship  Allah,  whose  name  be  exalted!" 
And  the  King  heaved  a  sigh,  and  ceased  speaking. 

"O  King  of  the  age,"  replied  the  Vizier,  "banish 
from  thy  mind  these  fancies,  or  all  thy  subjects  will 
be  thrown  into  confusion  and  despair,  and  this  thy 


I46  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

Kingdom,  which  thy  fathers  established  with  so  much 
labour,  will  be  lost  in  a  moment ! 

"Moreover,  thou  wilt  have  to  answer  to  Allah  the 
High,  the  Great,  on  the  Day  of  Judgment,  when  he 
will  say, '  I  made  thee  King,  and  placed  my  creatures 
under  thy  care.  But  thou  wast  unfaithful,  and  didst 
afflict  and  abandon  them/  What  answer  will  the 
King  make? 

"Pardon  thy  slave's  words,  but  it  is  not  the  part  of 
a  mighty  King  to  wander  like  a  beggar  in  the  moun- 
tains. Thou  hast  heard  the  saying:  — 

"'Allah  is  near  thee,  yet  thou  seekestfor  Him  in  the  wil- 
derness! 

Thy  child  is  in  thine  arms,  yet  thou  searchestfor  him  in 
the  city!'" 

Hearing  these  wise  words,  King  Azad  cast  down  his 
eyes,  and  sat  in  silence  for  a  little  space  of  time,  after 
which  he  said,  "Go  forth,  O  Kiradmand,  and  an- 
nounce to  my  people  that  to-morrow  I  will  sit  in  the 
Royal  Judgment  Hall." 

"I  hear  and  obey,"  said  the  Vizier  with  joy. 
"As  long  as  the  earth  doth  exist,  may  the  throne 
of  my  lord  the  King  continue  to  stand !  And  may  an 
heir  to  his  throne  and  canopy  soon  appear!"  So 
saying,  he  made  haste  and  went  forth. 

When  the  morning  dawned,  King  Azad  entered  the 
hall,  and  seated  himself  upon  his  throne,  and  judged 


THE  WHITE  HAIR  147 

his  subjects  till  the  hour  of  noon  was  come.  He  then 
retired  to  his  palace  to  eat  and  repose,  and  spent  the 
night  in  tears.  And  so  he  did  for  the  space  of  three 
months. 

Now,  it  happened  one  night,  that  King  Azad  was 
restless,  and  he  disguised  himself  in  the  habit  of  a 
Sheykh,  and  went  forth  secretly  from  the  palace.  He 
entered  the  forest,  and  wandered  to  and  fro  in  the  cool 
of  the  night.  He  proceeded  thus  for  some  time,  until 
suddenly  a  mighty  wind  arose,  and  he  made  haste  to 
return.  And  as  he  did  so  he  beheld  the  glimmer  of  a 
fire  before  him  in  the  way. 

He  approached  it  in  silence,  and  perceived  a  pot  of 
fire  burning  upon  the  ground;  and  before  it,  on  a 
mattress,  were  seated  two  strange  Sheykhs.  They 
were  both  young,  with  unkempt  hair  and  beards,  and 
dressed  in  rags.  And  as  the  King  gazed  upon  them, 
they  lighted  their  pipes,  and  one  said  to  the  other:  — 

"O  my  friend,  we  two,  by  the  decree  of  Destiny 
have  wandered  for  an  age  over  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  and  to-day  we  have  met  each  other  in  this  spot. 
The  events  of  to-morrow  are  not  known,  whether  we 
shall  travel  together,  or  separate  forever.  Let  us  then 
agree  each  to  relate  his  adventures  to-night." 

"Verily,"  replied  the  other  Sheykh,  "it  is  well.  Do 
thou  begin  thy  tale,  and  I  will  hear.  After  which  I  will 
relate  mine  to  thee." 


148  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

Hearing  this,  King  Azad,  filled  with  curiosity,  sat 
down  beneath  a  tree,  and  prepared  to  listen.  And  the 
first  Sheykh  began  thus: — 

Hatim  the  Giver 

«.  ty  NOW,  O  my  friend,  that  my  story  is  wonder- 
l\  ful — extraordinary !  I  was  not  always  clothed 
in  rags.  This  wretch  is  the  Prince  of  Persia!  In  the 
seven  climes  there  is  no  Kingdom  equal  to  that  King- 
dom. The  atmosphere  of  Persia  is  delightful,  and  the 
inhabitants  handsome  and  refined  in  their  manners. 

My  father  was  King  of  that  country,  and  he  caused 
me  to  be  taught  by  wise  men,  so  that  with  the  favour 
of  Allah,  —  whose  name  be  exalted !  —  when  I  at- 
tained my  fourteenth  year,  I  was  learned  in  every 
science  and  art,  and  had  acquired  all  knowledge  req- 
uisite for  Kings  to  know. 

One  day  a  learned  companion,  who  had  journeyed 
to  all  the  great  cities  and  regions  of  the  earth,  said  to 
me :  "  Know,  O  Prince,  that  Kings  rise  and  rule  their 
Kingdoms,  and  then  die  and  are  forgotten;  but  the 
deeds  of  the  generous  cause  their  doers  to  be  remem- 
bered for  all  times.  So  was  it  with  Hatim  Tai." 

"Relate  to  me,"  said  I,  "the  story  of  this  Hatim 
Tai." 

Thereupon  my  companion  said: — 

"  In  ancient  days,  in  the  reign  of  Naufal,  King  of 


HATIM  THE  GIVER  149 

Arabia,  there  lived  an  Arab  Chief  named  Hatim  Tai. 
Allah,  —  whose  name  be  exalted ! —  had  endowed  him 
with  great  wealth,  and  he  was  celebrated  for  his 
boundless  generosity.  He  dispensed  his  wealth  daily 
in  a  hall  having  seventy  doors,  each  of  which  was 
open  to  the  poor.  And  none  entered  the  hall  but  went 
away  satisfied. 

"Now,  it  happened  that  King  Naufal  heard  of  the 
fame  of  Hatim,  and  his  soul  was  filled  with  envy  and 
hate.  'If  this  man/  thought  he,  'continueth  to  give 
thus  freely  to  all,  soon  the  hearts  of  my  subjects  will 
leave  me,  and  cleave  to  him.  Verily  I  will  go  forth  and 
destroy  him.' 

"So  King  Naufal  assembled  his  troops,  and  armed 
them  with  weapons,  and  rode  forth  at  their  head. 

"There  came  a  messenger  running  to  Hatim  Tai, 
and  said:  'Know,  O  my  Chief,  that  King  Naufal  is 
advancing  with  numerous  troops  to  slay  thee !  There- 
fore call  together  the  warriors  of  the  Tribe  of  Tai,  and 
give  the  King  battle.  Though  he  hath  a  large  army, 
still  the  right  is  on  thy  side,  and  thy  people  love  thee ; 
and  thou  shalt  prosper.' 

"But  Hatim  Tai  answered:  'This  King  hatethme, 
not  my  people.  Know  that  if  I  prepare  for  battle,  the 
creatures  of  Allah  —  whose  name  be  exalted !  —  will 
be  slaughtered,  and  much  blood  will  be  spilt.  And 
the  punishment  of  Heaven  will  fall  upon  me!' 


ISO  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

"So  saying,  Hatim  threw  off  his  rich  garments,  and 
clad  himself  in  rags,  then  alone  he  fled  from  the  hall, 
and  hid  in  a  cave  in  the  mountains.  So  fared  it  with 
Hatim  Tai. 

"As  for  King  Naufal,  when  he  heard  that  Hatim 
had  fled,  he  took  all  his  wealth  and  lands,  and  ap- 
pointed another  man  Chief  of  the  Tribe  of  Tai.  Then 
he  sent  forth  a  crier  who  proclaimed :  — 

"  'Q  all  ye  people  of  Arabia!  Whosoever  shall  seize 
Hatim  Tai,  and  bring  him  before  the  King,  shall 
receive  five  thousand  pieces  of  gold/  And  on  hear- 
ing this,  many  people  began  to  search  eagerly  for 
him. 

"Now,  there  lived  near  the  mountain  in  which 
Hatim  was  hidden,  an  old  man  and  his  wife.  They 
were  poor  and  hungry,  and  were  so  feeble  that  they 
could  scarcely  work. .  One  day  as  they  were  gathering 
firewood  for  sale,  they  wandered  before  the  cave,  and 
Hatim  heard  them  talking. 

"'Alas!'  said  the  old  woman,  'if  this  day  were  for- 
tunate, we  should  meet  Hatim  somewhere.  Then  we 
could  seize  him,  and  carry  him  before  the  King,  who 
would  give  us  five  thousand  pieces  of  gold.  So  might 
we  stop  toiling,  and  never  suffer  hunger  again/ 

"'What  art  thou  talking  about?5  replied  the  old 
man.  'It  is  our  fate  to  pick  up  firewood  all  our  lives. 
Stop  talking,  and  mind  thy  work.  Why  should  Hatim 


HATIM  THE  GIVER  151 

fall  into  our  hands,  and  the  King  give  us  all  that 
money?' 

"Hatim,  hearing  what  they  said,  thought  to  him- 
self: ' Verily,  it  is  unmanly  and  ungenerous  forme  to 
conceal  myself  thus !  Far  better  is  it  to  afford  relief 
to  these  wretched  old  ones,  who,  if  they  gain  this  sum, 
will  never  suffer  hunger  more.  True  it  is  that  a  man 
without  compassion  is  like  the  beast  of  the  field!' 

"So  he  immediately  stepped  forth  from  the  cave, 
saying:  '0  my  friends,  I  am  Hatim  Tai.  Lead  me  to 
Naufal,  and  he  will  give  you  the  five  thousand  pieces 
of  gold.' 

"  But  the  old  man  hearing  this,  and  understanding 
Hatim's  generosity,  was  deeply  moved,  and  fell  at 
Hatim's  feet.  'O  my  lord,'  cried  he,  'if  we  deliver  thee 
up  to  such  a  man,  who  knoweth  how  he  will  treat 
thee  ?  He  may  put  thee  to  death !  This  can  I  never  do 
—  deliver  a  man  to  his  enemy  for  gold!  How  should 
I  enjoy  the  wealth  ?  I  must  die,  and  what  shall  I  an- 
swer Allah  the  Judge?' 

"'Take  me  with  thee,'  replied  Hatim,  'I  wish  it. 
I  have  ever  desired  that  not  only  my  wealth,  but  my 
life  also,  should  help  the  poor.' 

"But  the  old  man  would  not  be  persuaded. 

"And  while  they  were  thus  talking,  lo,  a  party  of 
rough  men  advanced,  and  when  they  knew  Hatim, 
they  seized  him  and  bound  his  hands  behind  his  back. 


152  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

Then  they  led  him  away  to  King  Naufal.  And  the  old 
man  and  his  wife  followed  them  in  silent  grief. 

"And  when  they  brought  Hatim  before  the  royal 
throne,  the  King  asked/ Who  hath  found  and  brought 
him  hither?' 

"And  all  the  men,  one  after  the  other,  answered 
that  they  had  searched  the  woods  and  found  him. 
After  each  had  recounted  his  act  of  bravery,  Hatim 
stepped  forward  and  said :  — 

"'O  King,  if  thou  dost  wish  to  know  the  truth,  that 
old  man  who  standeth  there  aloof  from  all,  he  it  is  that 
found  me.  Therefore  give  to  him  and  his  wife,  and 
not  to  these  liars,  the  five  thousand  pieces  of  gold/ 

"Hearing  this,  the  old  man  could  not  contain  him- 
self, and,  drawing  near,  cast  himself  down  before 
the  throne.  'Listen,  O  mighty  King/  said  he.  '1x3, 
Hatim  hath  come  hither  of  his  own  accord  so  that  I 
and  my  poor  wife  need  suffer  hunger  no  more.'  And  he 
told  the  King  all  that  had  happened  from  first  to  last. 

"Thereat  King  Naufal  marvelled.  He  made  a  sign 
with  his  hand  toward  the  men  who  had  brought 
Hatim  in.  'Take/  said  he  to  his  guard,  'these  liars, 
and  tie  their  arms,  and,  instead  of  five  thousand 
pieces  of  gold,  let  them  receive  five  hundred  strokes 
of  the  whip.' 

"The  guard  immediately  seized  the  men,  and  lead- 
ing them  forth,  carried  out  their  lord's  commands. 


THE  PRINCESS  OF  BASRA          153 

"As  for  Hatim  Tai,  the  King  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  caused  a  magnificent  robe  to  be  put  upon  him, 
and  seated  him  by  the  throne.  After  which  he  re- 
turned to  him  all  his  wealth  and  lands,  and  restored 
him  as  Chief  of  the  Tribe  of  Tai. 

"While  to  the  old  man  and  his  wife,  the  King  gave 
ten  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  and  sent  them  away  re- 
joicing." 

So  ended  the  story  of  my  learned  companion. 

The  Princess  of  Basra 

HEN  I  had  heard  the  whole  of  this  adventure 
of  Hatim  Tai's  greatness,  my  heart  was  filled 
with  shame.  "What!"  said  I  to  myself,  "shall  this 
Hatim,  an  Arab  Chief,  acquire  everlasting  fame; 
while  I,  the  son  of  the  King  of  Persia,  am  not  known 
outside  this  Kingdom !  Verily,  I  will  go  and  do  deeds 
of  generosity  like  Hatim." 

So  I  called  the  chief  carpenter,  and  bade  him  con- 
struct for  me  at  once  a  palace  having  forty  high  and 
wide  gates.  In  a  short  time  the  palace  was  completed, 
and  I  used  to  go  there  daily,  and  bestow  gold  pieces 
on  the  poor  and  helpless  who  came  through  the  forty 
gates.  So  did  I  for  some  time. 

It  happened  one  day  that  an  aged  Sheykh  came  in 
at  the  first  gate,  and  demanded  alms.  I  presented  him 
with  a  piece  of  gold,  and  he  went  out.  Immediately 


154  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

he  reentered  by  the  second  gate,  and  asked  for  two 
pieces  of  gold.  I  gave  them  to  him,  and  he  went  out 
again,  only  to  return  by  the  third  gate,  and  demand 
three  more  pieces  of  gold.  So  he  continued  to  do,  en- 
tering gate  by  gate,  and  increasing  his  demands,  until 
at  length  he  entered  the  fortieth  gate,  and  asked  for 
forty  pieces  of  gold.  At  his  impudent  conduct  my 
anger  rose,  but  I  gave  him  what  he  asked.  He  went 
out,  and  returned  immediately  by  the  first  gate. 

"What  kind  of  a  Sheykh  art  thou?"  I  exclaimed. 
"O  avaricious  man!  at  the  forty  gates  thou  hast  re- 
ceived from  one  to  forty  pieces  of  gold,  and  even  after 
this,  thy  greed  hath  brought  thee  back  again!  Go 
hence  in  shame,  and  let  me  not  see  thy  face  again  to- 
day." 

Immediately  on  hearing  me  speak  thus,  the  Sheykh, 
in  anger,  threw  down  all  the  gold  he  had  received. 
"O  unmannerly  one,"  said  he,  "take  back  thy  gift, 
and  keep  it!  It  is  difficult  to  be  generous,  and  thou 
dost  not  even  know  the  meaning  of  the  word !  I  have 
not  seen  a  person  who  is  truly  generous,  except  the 
Princess  of  Basra.  She  weareth  with  ease  the  Robe  of 
Generosity,  which  thou  canst  not  even  put  on!" 

Hearing  this  speech  I  was  rebuked,  and  besought 
the  Sheykh  to  forgive  my  words,  and  take  the  gold 
again.  But  he  would  not  accept  my  entreaties,  and 
went  away,  saying,  "If  thou  didst  offer  me  all  thy 


THE  PRINCESS  OF  BASRA  155 

Kingdom,  I  would  not  accept  a  thread  from  thee!" 
So  he  departed,  and  I  saw  him  no  more. 

Having  heard  such  praises  of  the  Princess  of  Basra, 
I  became  quite  restless,  and  desirous  of  seeking  her 
and  observing  her  generosity.  So  I  put  on  the  habit  of 
a  pilgrim,  and,  going  forth  secretly  from  my  palace, 
took  the  road  to  Basra. 

In  a  few  days  I  arrived  at  the  boundaries  of  that 
country,  and  when  night  was  come  there  met  me 
some  servants  of  the  Princess,  who,  with  great  respect, 
conducted  me  to  a  house  of  entertainment,  and  I  re- 
mained there  all  night.  The  next  morning,  I  set  out 
on  my  way  for  the  city  of  Basra,  and  when  night  was 
come  again,  I  was  met  by  the  servants  of  the  Princess, 
who  cared  for  me  as  before.  So  it  happened  for  seven 
nights. 

At  last  I  reached  the  gate  of  the  city,  and  there 
came  forth  to  welcome  me  a  handsome  young  man. 
He  greeted  me  with  great  sweetness,  and  said:  "Be- 
hold, I  am  the  servant  of  all  pilgrims  who  visit  this 
city,  and  I  escort  each  stranger  to  my  mansion,  for 
there  is  no  Khan  here.  Come  with  me,  and  make  me 
happy  and  contented." 

Seeing  his  pleasant  manners  and  handsome  ap- 
pearance, I  rejoiced,  and  accompanied  him.  Soon  he 
conducted  me  to  a  large  and  stately  mansion.  The 
street  before  the  door  was  swept  and  sprinkled  with 


156  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

perfumed  water,  and  on  either  side  of  the  door  stood 
ten  black  eunuchs,  each  holding  a  silver  mace.  We 
passed  between  these,  and,  entering  the  mansion, 
found  ourselves  in  a  large  and  elegant  saloon.  Costly 
carpets  were  spread  by  the  side  of  the  fountain,  and 
silken  cushions  were  laid  thereon.  Gold  and  silver 
boxes  containing  rare  spices,  and  jars  of  beautiful 
Chinaware,  were  arranged  with  taste  in  their  places. 
In  the  recesses  of  the  wall  were  gilded  baskets  filled 
with  oranges,  rich  confections,  and  nuts.  The  saloon 
was  lighted  by  many  lamps  in  the  shapes  of  cypress- 
trees  and  lotus-flowers;  while  camphorated  candles 
burned  in  silver  candlesticks,  over  which  were  placed 
rich  glass  shades.  The  perfume  of  musk  and  ambergris 
filled  the  whole  saloon. 

The  young  man  led  me  forward,  with  all  respect, 
and  seated  me  on  the  cushions  by  the  side  of  the  foun- 
tain. He  then  summoned  his  slaves,  and  bade  them 
attend  me.  They  immediately  did  so,  washing  my 
feet  and  hands  in  scented  water,  and  spreading  a  cloth 
before  me.  They  then  served  me  with  a  profusion  of 
dishes  containing  various  viands,  sufficient  to  satisfy 
a  large  multitude. 

Seeing  such  a  quantity  of  roast  meats,  pastries, 
confections,  and  fruits,  I  took  but  a  mouthful  from 
each  dish,  and  my  appetite  was  satisfied.  But  the 
young  man  pressed  me  to  eat  more,  saying:  "O  pil- 


THE  PRINCESS  OF  BASRA          157 

grim,  eat !  The  dinner  is  still  untouched.  Eat  without 
ceremony." 

"May  Allah  the  Bountiful  bless  thy  mansion!" 
I  replied.  "I  cannot  sufficiently  praise  the  delicacy 
and  flavour  of  thy  food,  but  I  have  eaten  enough,  so, 
I  pray  thee,  let  the  dishes  be  removed." 

Thereupon  the  cloth  and  dishes  were  removed,  and 
a  slave  brought  a  ewer  and  basin  of  gold,  and,  bathing 
my  hands,  wiped  them  with  a  silken  napkin.  Then  the 
young  man  and  I  conversed  for  some  time  with  joy; 
after  which  he  led  me  to  a  magnificent  couch  beneath 
a  canopy  of  white  satin. 

I  lay  down  upon  the  couch,  which  was  softer  than 
a  bed  of  roses;  while  slave  boys  placed  pots  of  fra- 
grant flowers  by  my  side  and  burned  aromatic  gums. 
Wherever  I  turned,  my  senses  were  intoxicated  with 
perfumes.  In  this  state  I  fell  asleep. 

When  morning  dawned,  I  was  waited  upon  by 
numerous  black  slaves,  and  a  repast  on  golden  dishes 
was  served ;  after  which  I  spent  the  day  in  delight  and 
amusement.  In  this  manner  I  passed  three  days  and 
three  nights,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day  I 
requested  the  young  man  to  permit  me  to  depart. 

But  he  joined  his  hands  together,  and  said:  "O  pil- 
grim, why  dost  thou  desire  to  leave  my  mansion  so  soon  ? 
Perhaps  I  have  been  deficient  in  my  attentions  to  thee, 
for  which  reason  thou  art  displeased,  and  wish  to  go." 


158  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

I  replied  with  astonishment,  "O  young  man,  know 
that  the  rules  of  hospitality  in  my  Kingdom  permit 
a  guest  to  remain  three  days.  These  I  have  fulfilled. 
To  stay  longer  is  to  trespass  on  good  manners.  There- 
fore I  beg  to  depart." 

"O  pilgrim,"  said  he,  "do  as  thou  desirest.  But 
first  know  that  the  Princess  of  Basra  entertaineth  in 
this  wise  every  stranger  who  cometh  to  this  city.  She 
now  requesteth  thee  to  accept  all  the  dishes,  carpets, 
and  furniture,  which  have  been  provided  for  thine 
entertainment.  They  are  now  thy  property,  and 
thou  mayest  place  them  in  a  room,  and  put  thy 
seal  on  the  door.  And  when  thou  so  desirest,  thou 
mayest  remove  or  dispose  of  them  as  thou  seest 
fit." 

Hearing  these  words,  I  was  the  more  astonished, 
and  refused  his  offer.  But  he  would  take  no  refusal, 
so  at  last  I  was  obliged  to  place  the  articles  in  a 
room,  and  close  the  door  with  my  seal. 

As  I  was  about  to  bid  the  young  man  farewell,  and 
depart,  a  eunuch  approached  me,  magnificently  clad, 
and  carrying  a  golden  mace.  He  addressed  me  with 
humility,  and  said:  — 

"O  pilgrim,  do  me  the  favour  to  dignify  my  man- 
sion with  thy  presence.  For  if  thou  doest  not  so,  the 
Princess  will  hear  that  a  stranger  hath  visited  this 
city,  and  hath  not  received  the  entertainment  due 


THE  PRINCESS  OF  BASRA          159 

him.  Then  will  she  inflict  severe  punishment  upon 
me.  Even  my  life  may  be  endangered." 

At  first  I  refused  to  listen  to  his  request,  but  he 
continued  to  urge  me,  until  I  consented.  Thereupon 
he  conducted  me  to  a  mansion  more  magnificent  than 
the  other,  and  entertained  me  with  greater  elegance 
for  the  period  of  three  days.  After  which  I  desired  to 
depart. 

The  eunuch  then  presented  me  with  all  the  gold 
and  silver  dishes,  and  silken  carpets,  rich  furniture, 
and  all  other  articles  in  the  mansion,  and  obliged  me 
to  place  them  in  a  large  apartment,  and  close  the  door 
with  my  seal.  But  perceiving  my  embarrassment,  he 
said :  — 

"O  Pilgrim,  whatever  thy  wish  may  be,  impart  it 
to  me,  and  I  will  convey  it  to  the  Princess,  and  she 
will  satisfy  thy  desire." 

Thereupon  I  took  up  a  pen,  and  wrote  as  follows :  — 
"  To  her  whose  generosity  is  greater  than  that  of  Hatim  Tai, 
and  whose  munificence  hath  inspired  my  heart  with 
love,  and  a  desire  to  see  her. 

"Know,  thy  servants  have  informed  me  that  whatever  my 
wishes  are,  thou  wilt  satisfy  them.  Know,  too,  that  I  am 
not  in  want  of  the  riches  of  this  world.  I  am  the  son  o/  a 
King,  and  have  come  hither  with  great  fatigue,  and  with 
the  ardent  desire  of  seeing  thee.  I  now  hope,  through  thy 
benevolence,  to  attain  the  wish  of  my  heart,  which  is  to 
possess  thy  hand,  and  share  with  thee  my  wealth  and 
estate." 


160  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

Having  written  this  letter,  I  sealed  it,  and  gave  it 
to  the  eunuch,  who  carried  it  to  the  Princess. 

After  a  short  time  he  returned,  and,  beckoning  me 
to  follow,  conducted  me  to  the  door  of  the  royal  se- 
raglio. I  saw  there  an  old  woman,  dressed  in  jewelled 
garments,  and  seated  upon  a  golden  bench.  Before 
her  stood  numerous  white  slave-girls  with  eyes  down- 
cast, and  arms  folded  across  their  bosoms. 

Thereupon  I  imagined  her  to  be  the  head  woman  of 
the  Princess's  household,  and  made  my  obeisance  be- 
fore her.  She  signed  me  to  be  seated  by  her  side,  and 
said  as  follows :  — 

"Know,  O  young  man,  that  the  Princess  sendeth 
thee  her  salutations,  and  saith:  'Thou  callest  thy- 
self the  son  of  a  King;  why,  then,  dost  thou  wander 
about  in  the  habit  of  a  poor  pilgrim?  Prove  thyself 
by  bravery  to  be  a  Prince,  and  I  will  marry  thee.  But 
thou  must  first  accomplish  a  task  which  I  will  set/ 

"Therefore,"  continued  the  old  woman,  "thou  must 
perform  a  certain  difficult  and  dangerous  task,  from 
which  none,  who  hath  hitherto  undertaken  the  mat- 
ter, hath  returned.  If  thou  succeed,  the  Princess  will 
be  thine." 

Hearing  this,  I  almost  swooned  with  delight.  "Tell 
me,"  said  I,  "what  this  task  may  be,  and  I  will  neither 
spare  life  nor  fortune  to  accomplish  it." 

"  Remain  to-night  in  the  mansion  of  entertainment 


STORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN       161 

with  the  eunuch,"  replied  she,  "  and  tomorrow  thou 
shalt  know." 

So  taking  my  leave  of  her,  I  returned  to  the  man- 
sion. 

I  waited  with  great  impatience,  and  when  the  next 
evening  was  come,  the  eunuch  again  beckoned  me  to 
follow  him,  and  I  did  so.  He  led  me  once  more  to  the 
door  of  the  royal  seraglio,  and  a  venerable  man  came 
forth,  and  saluted  us. 

"O  Barawar,"  said  the  eunuch,  "relate  to  this  pil- 
grim all  that  thou  hast  seen  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Nimroz."  And  after  saying  this  the  eunuch  departed. 

Thereupon  Barawar  regarded  me  in  silence  for  a 
little  time,  then  he  seated  me  beside  him  upon  the 
golden  bench  before  the  door,  and  said:  — 

Story  of  the  Young  Man  and  the  Roaring  Bull 

KING'S  son,  our  Princess  doth  possess  thou- 
sands  of  slaves,  the  least  of  whom  am  I.  Never- 
theless, it  so  happened  one  time  that  the  Princess  de- 
livered to  me  merchandise  of  a  great  amount,  and 
commanded  me  to  go  to  other  cities  and  sell  and  buy. 
I  prepared  for  the  journey  and  set  out,  and  after  a 
year's  time,  arrived  at  the  country  of  Nimroz. 

"I  entered  the  chief  city,  and  observed  that  the 
inhabitants  were  all  clad  in  black.  I  asked  the  reason 
of  this  strange  thing,  but  no  one  would  answer  me; 


162  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

and  many  days  passed  leaving  me  in  this  state  of 
astonishment. 

"One  day,  at  the  time  of  the  new  moon,  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  city,  both  great  and  small,  old  and 
young,  rich  and  poor,  went  out  at  the  gate,  and  as- 
sembled upon  a  plain.  The  King  of  Nimroz  went 
there  also,  mounted  on  his  horse,  and  surrounded  by 
his  grandees.  All  the  people  formed  themselves  into  a 
long  line,  with  the  King  at  their  head. 

"  I  also  joined  the  throng,  to  see  what  strange  thing 
was  about  to  take  place.  Scarcely  had  I  done  so  when 
a  beautiful  young  man  appeared  riding  over  the  plain 
on  the  back  of  a  roaring  bull.  He  held  before  him 
an  attendant,  and  carried  in  his  right  hand  a  naked 
sword. 

"As  he  drew  nearer,  I  perceived  that  the  young  man 
was  raging,  and  foaming  at  the  mouth.  He  descended 
from  the  back  of  the  bull,  and  sat  upon  the  ground. 
After  which  he  gave  to  the  attendant  an  emerald  vase. 
The  attendant  then  passed  along  the  line  of  people, 
and  showed  the  vase  to  each  person,  and  as  he  did  so, 
all  wept  loudly  and  bitterly.  In  this  way  he  continued 
to  show  the  thing,  until  he  came  to  me,  when  he  re- 
turned to  his  master. 

"The  young  man  immediately  rose  up  from  the 
ground,  and  with  one  blow  of  his  naked  sword  struck 
the  head  of  the  attendant  from  his  shoulders.  He 


STORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN       163 

then  broke  the  vase,  and,  mounted  upon  the  back  of 
the  bull,  galloped  off  in  the  direction  from  whence  he 
had  come,  the  bull  roaring  as  he  went. 

"All  present  stood  like  statues,  motionless  with 
grief  and  horror.  And  when  he  had  disappeared  from 
their  sight,  they  returned  weeping  to  the  city. 

"I  asked  everybody  I  met  the  meaning  of  this 
strange  scene,  but  no  one  would  give  me  the  slightest 
information.  I  then  sold  all  my  goods,  and  bought 
rich  merchandise  of  Nimroz,  and  journeyed  back  to 
the  city  of  Basra.  And  I  related  to  the  Princess  all 
that  I  had  seen. 

"Since  which  time  the  Princess  hath  been  filled 
with  amazement  and  curiosity.  She  longeth  to  ascer- 
tain the  cause  of  the  young  man's  actions,  and  to 
learn  why  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  Nimroz  wept. 
She  hath,  therefore,  made  a  vow  that  the  man  who  will 
bring  her  a  true  account  thereof,  him  she  will  accept 
in  marriage,  and  he  shall  share  in  all  her  wealth. 

"Therefore,  O  King's  son,"  continued  Barawar, 
"wilt  thou  attempt  the  journey  to  Nimroz,  and  ascer- 
tain the  cause  of  this  strange  event?  If  so,  prepare 
to  depart  at  once.  If,  however,  thou  fearest  to  under- 
take the  matter,  return  in  peace  to  thine  own  home." 

"Verily,"  said  I,  "I  will  immediately  set  out  and 
uncover  this  mystery.  But  it  is  my  desire  that  before 
I  go,  the  Princess  may  hear  with  her  own  ears  the 


164  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

request  I  presented  in  the  letter.  This  will  inspire  my 
heart  with  confidence  and  joy;  and  I  will  afterward 
undertake  all  that  she  doth  require." 

Hearing  this,  Barawar  laid  his  finger  on  his  lips, 
and,  bowing  assent,  returned  to  the  apartment  of  the 
Princess.  And  after  a  short  time  the  same  old  woman, 
whom  the  day  before  I  had  seen  seated  upon  the 
golden  bench,  issued  from  the  apartment. 

She  took  me  by  the  hand,  and  conducted  me 
through  a  passage,  on  either  side  of  which  stood  a  row 
of  female  slaves,  as  lovely  as  the  full  moon,  with  arms 
crossed  upon  their  bosoms. 

We  next  entered  a  saloon  the  beauty  of  which  was 
like  the  shining  sun  for  splendour.  The  floor  was  of 
alabaster,  the  ceiling  was  of  blue  colour.  As  for  the 
walls,  they  were  so  covered  with  large  mirrors,  the 
frames  of  which  were  studded  with  jewels  reflecting 
the  light,  that  the  room  seemed  inlaid  with  diamonds. 

At  the  upper  end  of  the  saloon  was  a  platform 
spread  with  a  silken  carpet,  and  embowered  with 
shrubs  of  silver  set  in  beds  of  gold.  And  on  the  shrubs 
were  flowers  formed  of  jewels  of  every  colour.  In  the 
centre  of  the  platform  was  placed  a  throne  of  alabaster 
whereon  was  seated  the  Princess.  She,  however,  was 
hidden  from  my  sight  by  a  canopy  of  white  brocade 
fringed  with  pearls,  and  supported  by  silver  poles 
encrusted  with  jewels. 


THE  TREASURE  CHAMBER          165 

On  seeing  all  this  beauty  and  wonder,  my  eyes  were 
dazzled  and  my  mind  confused.  Thereupon  the  old 
woman  led  me  forward  and  seated  me  on  a  chair  of 
sandalwood  placed  before  the  Princess's  throne. 

The  old  woman  then  took  her  seat  upon  the  step 
of  the  throne,  and  at  the  same  moment  a  voice  as 
sweet  as  honey  and  clear  as  a  bird's  issued  from  be- 
neath the  canopy. 

"O  my  nurse,"  said  the  Princess,  for  it  was  she, 
"  relate  to  this  King's  son,  the  story  of  my  life,  for  it 
is  wonderful ! " 

Thereupon  the  old  woman  began  thus :  — 

The  Treasure  Chamber 

^JV/NOW,  O  King's  son,  that  the  Sultan  of  this 
l\  country  was  very  powerful,  and  had  seven 
daughters.  One  day  he  held  a  feast  and  the  seven 
daughters  stood  before  him  in  sumptuous  attire. 

"He  looked  toward  his  daughters,  and  said,  'If 
your  father  had  not  been  a  Sultan,  and  ye  had  been 
born  in  the  house  of  a  poor  man,  who  then  would  have 
called  you  Princesses  ?  Therefore  all  your  good  fortune 
cometh  from  me,  and  ye  should  be  filled  with  humil- 
ity and  gratitude  toward  me/ 

"  Six  of  his  daughters,  being  of  one  mind,  made  an- 
swer thus,  'O  our  father,  what  thou  sayest  is  true,  all 
the  happiness  in  our  lives  is  due  to  thee  alone!' 


166  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

"But  the  youngest  stood  with  downcast  eyes,  and 
did  not  speak. 

"The  Sultan  then  looked  toward  her,  and  said, 
'What,  O  my  daughter,  hast  thou  nothing  to  say, 
after  all  the  benefits  I  have  conferred  upon  thee?' 

"'If  my  lord  will  permit  his  child  to  speak  the 
truth/  replied  the  Princess, '  I  will  unfold  the  thoughts 
of  my  heart/ 

"'Speak!'  said  the  Sultan, 'whatever  thou  hast  to 
say/ 

"'O  my  father/  said  the  Princess,  'the  voice  of 
truth  is  bitter!  The  King  of  Kings,  who  hath  made 
thee  Sultan,  hath  also  made  me  a  Princess.  Thou  art 
my  sovereign,  and  my  benefactor,  but  all  the  good 
that  cometh  into  the  life  of  every  man  is  from  Allah 
the  High,  the  Great!' 

"At  this  the  Sultan  was  filled  with  rage.  'What!* 
exclaimed  he,  'shall  such  big  words  come  from  a  small 
mouth !  Let  this  be  the  punishment  for  thy  presump- 
tion and  ingratitude!  All  thy  gold  and  jewels  shall 
be  taken  from  thee,  and  mean  garments  shall  be  put 
upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  thrust  out  into  the  wil- 
derness, where  no  human  trace  is  to  be  found !  And 
soon  thou  shalt  see  what  will  befall  thee,  when  thou 
art  removed  from  the  beneficent  protection  of  the 
Sultan  thy  father!' 

"The  Sultan,  having  thus  spoken,  motioned  to  his 


THE  TREASURE  CHAMBER          167 

chamberlains,  who  immediately  led  the  Princess  from 
the  royal  hall.  They  stripped  her  of  her  jewels,  and 
clad  her  in  mean  garments,  and,  placing  her  upon  a 
mule,  carried  her  forth  from  the  city.  And  they 
ceased  not  to  proceed  until  they  arrived  at  the 
desert,  and  they  set  her  down  in  the  midst  and  de- 
parted. 

"As  for  the  Princess  she  wandered  about,  not  know- 
ing whither  to  go,  until  darkness  fell.  She  then  said, 
'There  is  no  strength  nor  power  but  in  Allah  the  High, 
the  Great.'  And  she  laid  herself  down  upon  the  sand, 
and  slept  in  peace. 

"And  when  morning  appeared  she  awoke,  and, 
clapping  her  hands,  called  for  her  slaves.  Thereupon 
she  remembered  what  had  occurred,  and  rising  said 
her  prayers.  Thus  she  put  her  trust  in  Allah,  whose 
name  be  exalted ! 

"In  this  manner  she  passed  three  days  without  food 
or  drink.  Her  delicate  frame  became  exhausted,  and 
her  rosy  colour  turned  pale,  and  her  mouth  was 
parched  with  thirst. 

"  But  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day,  she  per- 
ceived a  Sheykh  with  bright  eyes  and  red  cheeks,  and 
wrapped  in  a  green  veil,  walking  swiftly  over  the 
desert.  And  as  he  drew  near,  her  heart  rilled  with 
hope,  and  she  arose  and  bowed  before  him. 

"(Q  my  sister,'  said  he,  'what  doest  thou  here  in 


i68          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

the  heat  of  the  day?  Come  with  me,  and  I  will  refresh 
thee.' 

"So  saying,  the  Sheykh  led  her  to  a  cave,  near 
which  was  a  well  of  springing  water.  He  plucked  some 
leaves  from  a  tree,  and,  making  a  cup,  gave  her  to 
drink.  He  then  fed  her  with  bread  and  dates,  and  she 
was  refreshed. 

"'O  good  man,'  said  the  Princess,  'permit  me  to 
build  on  this  spot  a  small  habitation  in  which  I  may 
live/ 

"'My  sister/  he  replied,  'first  rest  thyself,  and 
after  that  dig  the  foundations  for  the  walls ;  and  I  will 
go  forth  and  collect  reeds  and  clay  with  which  to 
erect  a  hut/ 

"Thereupon  the  Sheykh  departed,  and  the  Princess 
arose.  She  took  a  stick,  and  began  to  dig  in  the  earth 
near  the  well.  And,  lo,  when  she  had  dug  a  yard  in 
depth,  she  perceived  a  trapdoor. 

"It  opened  with  ease,  and  what  was  her  amaze- 
ment to  behold  a  large  treasure  chamber  stored  with 
jars  of  yellow  gold,  bars  of  white  silver,  cups  brim- 
ming with  rubies  and  jacinths,  and  heaps  of  large 
white  pearls.  She  was  struck  with  wonder  and  de- 
light. She  then  took  four  handfuls  of  the  gold,  and, 
closing  the  trapdoor,  filled  up  the  place  with  earth. 

"Soon  the  Sheykh  returned  bearing  an  armful  of 
reeds  and  a  basket  of  clay;  and  the  Princess,  weeping 


THE  TREASURE  CHAMBER         169 

with  delight,  related  to  him  all  that  had  occurred 
from  first  to  last.  At  this  the  Sheykh  rejoiced  ex- 
ceedingly, and  said:  — 

"'O  my  sister,  permit  me  to  fetch  workmen,  and 
command  them  to  erect  on  this  spot  a  magnificent 
palace,  the  like  of  which  hath  never  been  seen  in  this 
land!' 

"'Go/  said  she,  'and  do  all  that  thou  desirest,  and 
make  this  desert  like  a  garden/ 

"So  he  went  forth,  and  returned  immediately  with 
numerous  carpenters,  masons,  and  other  workmen. 
They  proceeded  to  work  with  such  wonderful  rapidity 
that  in  a  few  hours  a  magnificent  palace  arose,  with 
a  garden  like  a  paradise. 

"Its  walls  were  marble  of  dazzling  whiteness;  its 
doors  of  massive  gold;  its  floors  of  alabaster;  while 
rich  carpets,  silken  curtains,  gold  and  silver  dishes, 
and  magnificent  furniture  of  all  sorts  filled  the  saloons. 
On  every  hand  moved  black  and  white  slaves,  and 
officers  of  the  household.  The  Princess's  apartment 
was  provided  with  elegant  garments  of  every  kind, 
and  with  ornaments  of  gold  set  with  precious  stones 
and  pearls.  The  spacious  garden  roundabout  the  pal- 
ace was  filled  with  playing  fountains,  shady  walks, 
shrubs  and  flowers,  and  trees  bearing  delicious  fruits. 
.  "The  Princess,  rejoicing,  took  up  her  abode  in  the 
palace,  but  the  Sheykh  continued  to  dwell  in  his  cave, 


170  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

which  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  garden.  Each  day 
the  Princess  dispensed  handfuls  of  jewels  to  the  poor, 
so  that  her  fame  soon  spread  abroad  throughout  the 
Kingdom  of  Basra.  So  fared  it  with  the  Princess  who 
had  been  cast  forth  into  the  desert ! 

"As  for  the  Sultan  her  father,  when  he  heard  of  the 
magnificent  palace  that  had  sprung  up  in  a  day  he 
marvelled  much  thereat,  and  sent  messengers  to  in- 
quire the  name  of  the  owner.  They  soon  returned  and 
said :  — 

"'Behold  in  the  desert  dwelleth  a  Princess  whose 
beauty  is  greater  than  that  of  all  the  Princesses  of 
earth.  She  doth  possess  magnificent  furniture,  gold 
ornaments  and  jewels  without  number.  And  she 
daily  giveth  handfuls  of  precious  stones  to  the  poor 
and  needy/ 

"The  Sultan  marvelled  all  the  more,  and  imme- 
diately sent  ambassadors  to  the  Princess  to  ascertain 
of  what  country  and  rank  she  was,  and  to  announce 
that  on  the  following  day  he  and  all  his  Court  would 
visit  her  palace. 

"At  this  the  Princess's  heart  leaped  with  joy,  and 
she  took  a  pen  and  wrote  as  follows :  — 

"'To  the  Servant  of  Allah  the  Protector  of  the  World,  Pros- 
perity and  Peace  ! 

" '  Know,  that  thy  visit  to  this  humble  abode  will  cause 
thy  servant  infinite  rejoicing!  How  happy  is  the  place 


THE  TREASURE  CHAMBER          171 

where  thy  footsteps  pass,  and  the  inhabitants  on  whom  thou 
dost  cast  thy  shadow  !  Thy  coming  will  illuminate  this  place 
like  a  sun.  To  say  more  is  to  exceed  respect* 

"She  sealed  the  letter,  and  gave  it  to  the  ambas- 
sadors, and,  presenting  them  with  rich  gifts,  dis- 
missed them.  They  immediately  departed  and  re- 
turned to  the  Sultan. 

"The  Princess  then  prepared  a  platform  of  sandal- 
wood  supported  by  one  hundred  thousand  and  five 
and  twenty  pieces  of  silver.  She  placed  thereon  a 
peacock  throne,  over  which  was  spread  a  canopy  of 
gold  and  silver  brocade.  She  filled  a  hundred  and  one 
large  trays  with  jewels,  gold  pieces,  boxes  of  rare 
spices,  and  rolls  of  costly  silks  and  fine  muslins.  And 
she  commanded  her  slaves  to  caparison  two  elephants 
and  six  Arab  steeds,  as  gifts  for  the  Sultan. 

"When  the  morrow  was  come,  lo,  a  great  dust  arose 
that  covered  the  face  of  the  desert,  and  the  Sultan 
and  his  Court  appeared.  The  Princess  advanced  to 
meet  her  father,  but  he  knew  her  not,  for  her  face  was 
covered  by  a  veil. 

"*O  Sultan  of  the  Age/  said  she,  'a  friendly  and 
free  and  ample  welcome  to  thee!' 

"Thereupon  she  made  her  obeisance,  and  led  him 
to  the  throne  which  she  had  prepared.  He  seated 
himself  upon  it,  and  gazed  in  wonder  at  all  the 
magnificence  around  him.  The  Princess  then  bowed 


172  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

before  him  again,  and  stood  with  arms  folded  hum- 
bly across  her  bosom. 

"'O  Princess/  said  the  Sultan,  'of  what  country 
art  thou,  and  why  hast  thou  taken  up  thine  abode 
in  this  desert,  instead  of  seeking  an  habitation  in 
the  city  of  Basra?' 

"'This  slave/  replied  she,  'is  that  offender  whom 
thou  didst  cast  forth  from  thy  presence  with  the 
command  to  live  in  the  desert.  Behold  how  Allah,  — 
whose  name  be  exalted  1  —  hath  befriended  me/ 

"And  even  as  the  Princess  spoke,  she  drew  from 
her  face  her  veil,  and  when  the  Sultan  saw  his  young- 
est daughter  before  him,  he  made  haste  to  descend 
from  the  throne  and  clasp  her  in  his  arms.  Then  he 
wept  aloud,  and,  placing  her  upon  the  throne  beside 
him,  summoned  her  mother  and  sisters.  They  came 
from  the  royal  palace  in  their  litters  with  all  their 
attendants;  and  when  they  saw  the  Princess,  they 
embraced  her  with  love.  The  Sultan  then  seated 
them  all  around  him,  and  they  partook  of  the  feast 
that  had  been  prepared. 

"The  people  of  Basra  rejoiced,  the  shops  were 
closed,  and  the  drums  of  joy  were  beaten.  After  this 
the  Sultan  passed  a  part  of  each  year  with  the  Prin- 
cess in  her  palace,  and  the  rest  of  the  year  he  spent 
in  affairs  of  state. 

"Thus  matters  remained  for  some  time,  until  at 


'  GO,  o  KING'S  SON,"  SAID  THE  SWEET  VOICE  FROM  BENEATH 

THE  CANOPY 


172 


STORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN       173 

last  the  King  died,  and  the  government  of  the  King- 
dom descended  to  the  Princess ;  for  among  her  family, 
except  herself,  there  was  none  fit  to  rule  over  the 
people. 

"Now,  0  King's  son,"  continued  the  old  woman, 
"thou  hast  heard  the  astonishing  history  of  the  Prin- 
cess, and  if  thou  dost  intend  to  journey  to  the  coun- 
try of  Nimroz,  then  depart  at  once.  But  know  that 
many  Princes  and  grandees  have  set  out  for  that  land, 
and  have  never  returned." 

I  replied :  "Verily  I  go  at  once,  and  will  unravel  this 
mystery,  and  return  to  Basra  again.  Then  will  I 
claim  the  hand  of  the  Princess,  as  she  hath  promised." 

"Go,  O  King's  son,"  said  the  sweet  voice  from  be- 
neath the  canopy,  "  and  may  success  and  peace  go 
with  thee!" 

Continuation  of  the  Story  of  the  Young  Man  and 
the  Roaring  Bull 

this  my  heart  beat  with  eager  hope,  and  I 
took  my  leave,  and,  putting  on  the  habit  of  a 
wandering  Sheykh,  I  set  out  at  once.  I  travelled  over 
mountains  and  desert  wastes,  and  ceased  not  to  pro- 
ceed on  my  way  for  a  year's  time,  after  which  I  ar- 
rived at  the  capital  city  of  Nimroz. 

I  saw  there  old  and  young,  rich  and  poor  clad  alike 
in  black,  even  as  the  slave  Barawar  had  related.  After 


174          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

some  days  the  new  moon  appeared,  and  all  the  in- 
habitants of  the  city  assembled  upon  the  plain  and 
the  King  and  his  grandees  went  with  them. 

Soon  I  perceived  the  young  man  on  the  back  of  the 
roaring  bull,  advancing  across  the  plain.  He  was 
raging,  and  foaming  at  the  mouth  in  a  most  dreadful 
manner,  and  he  carried  a  naked  sword  in  his  hand, 
and  held  before  him  an  attendant. 

Although  I  had  undergone  great  dangers  and  hard- 
ships in  the  journey  to  the  country  of  Nimroz,  in 
order  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  this  mystery,  yet  at 
the  sight  of  the  young  man  I  became  motionless 
with  astonishment.  He  did  according  to  his  custom, 
and  having  severed  the  head  of  the  attendant  from  his 
shoulders,  and  broken  the  emerald  vase,  he  mounted 
on  the  back  of  the  roaring  bull  and  rode  to  the  place 
from  whence  he  had  come. 

I  followed  the  weeping  inhabitants  to  the  city,  and 
when  I  was  recovered  from  my  astonishment,  I  re- 
pented of  what  I  had  done,  and  resolved  to  await  the 
next  new  moon. 

I  counted  the  days  with  great  impatience,  and  when 
at  last  the  new  moon  appeared,  the  King  and  the  in- 
habitants assembled  once  more  upon  the  plain,  and 
I  went  with  them.  Suddenly  the  young  man  appeared 
on  the  back  of  the  roaring  bull,  and  all  happened  as 
before.  When  he  departed,  however,  I  ran  after  him; 


STORY  OF  THE  YOUNG  MAN       175 

but  the  inhabitants  laid  hold  of  me,  exclaiming: 
"What  art  thou  doing?  If  thou  art  tired  of  life, 
choose  a  less  fearful  way  of  dying!" 

I  struggled  to  escape  from  their  hands,  but  three 
or  four  men  seized  me,  and  led  me  back  to  the  city. 
And  there  I  remained,  full  of  regret,  until  the  next 
new  moon.  And  when  the  inhabitants  assembled  ac- 
cording to  their  manner,  I  separated  from  them,  and, 
going  to  a  distance  out  upon  the  plain,  hid  myself  be- 
hind a  large  tree. 

The  young  man  soon  came  in  the  usual  way,  and 
after  he  had  done  according  to  his  custom,  and  was 
returning  on  the  back  of  the  bull,  I  left  the  tree  and 
ran  after  him.  At  the  sound  of  my  footsteps  he  turned 
and,  perceiving  me,  gave  an  awful  cry.  Then,  frown- 
ing horribly,  and  drawing  his  sword,  he  urged  the  bull 
toward  me. 

I,  however,  was  fearless,  and  bent  down  my  head 
to  receive  his  blow.  Thereupon,  in  surprise,  he  put 
back  his  sword,  and  said,  "0  rash  youth,  if  thou 
hadst  tried  to  escape,  I  would  have  severed  thy  head 
from  thy  neck!" 

He  then  drew  a  jewelled  dagger  from  his  sash,  and 
threw  it  to  me,  saying,  "  I  have  no  money  with  me,  so 
take  this,  and  return  to  thy  home." 

Then  the  young  man  gave  another  loud  cry,  the  bull 
roaring  beneath  him,  and  rode  away  across  the  plain. 


176          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

But  I  followed  after,  and  he,  turning  again,  per- 
ceived me,  and  frowned  most  horribly.  But  I  did  not 
heed  him,  and  continued  to  pursue  him  for  five  miles. 
I  then  perceived  a  castle  built  entirely  of  rocks,  and 
the  young  man  rode  up  to  its  door.  The  door  opened 
of  itself,  and  the  young  man  rode  in,  and  it  closed 
again  as  before. 

I  remained  outside  in  great  perplexity,  and  pres- 
ently a  black  slave  came  forth,  and  said :  — 

"O  unhappy  one,  come  in,  for  thou  art  called.  But 
take  care,  for  a  sharp  sword  hovereth  above  thy  head ! 
What  evil  Destiny  hath  brought  thee  to  this  place?" 

"A  good  Destiny,"  I  replied,  "hath  urged  me 
hither."  And  having  so  said,  I  went  into  the  castle 
without  fear.  The  slave  led  me  to  a  garden,  where  I 
saw  the  young  man  sitting  alone  upon  a  bench,  with 
tools  of  a  goldsmith  before  him.  He  motioned  to  me, 
and  I  sat  down  with  respect. 

Soon  he  rose  up,  his  eyes  rolling  with  fury,  and  as 
he  did  so,  all  the  slaves  ran  and  hid  in  different  rooms. 
I  hid  likewise,  and  the  young  man  came  and  fastened 
the  locks  of  the  doors. 

He  then  returned  to  the  garden,  and,  taking  a 
whip,  began  to  beat  the  bull  so  that  it  roared  most 
horribly.  The  animal's  roarings  reached  the  room 
in  which  I  was  locked,  and  made  my  heart  quake. 
Nevertheless,  I  burst  open  the  lock,  and,  rushing  into 


STORY  OF  THE  LOST  FAIRY        177 

the  garden,  I  hid  behind  a  tree.  From  there  I  per- 
ceived the  young  man  beating  the  bull,  after  which  he 
stroked  the  animal's  neck,  and  kissed  its  muzzle,  and 
gave  it  food  to  eat.  He  next  went  into  the  castle,  and, 
unlocking  the  doors,  said  to  his  slaves,  "Call  hither 
the  wandering  Sheykh." 

On  hearing  myself  thus  summoned,  I  rushed  from 
behind  the  tree,  and  stood  before  him.  He  desired  me 
to  sit  next  him,  and  ordered  a  fine  repast  to  be  served. 
After  we  had  eaten,  he  dismissed  the  slaves,  and 
said: — 

"O  youth  with  a  rash  heart,  tell  me  what  great  mis- 
fortune hath  befallen  thee,  that  thou  seekest  a  dread- 
ful death?" 

I  thereupon  related  to  him  all  my  adventures,  from 
first  to  last. 

On  hearing  my  tale,  he  heaved  a  deep  sigh,  and 
said:  — 

Story  of  the  Lost  Fairy 

+\\  EAR,  O  rash  youth !  I,  whose  heart  is  torn  in 
||  twain,  am  the  son  of  the  King  of  Nimroz. 
My  father  at  my  birth  summoned  all  the  astrologers 
of  the  land,  and  inquired  of  them  concerning  my 
Destiny.  When  they  were  assembled,  they  said: 
'O  King,  the  Prince  is  born  under  a  favourable  star, 
and  he  will  be  learned  in  all  the  sciences,  and  his 


178  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

bravery  and  renown  will  be  as  great  as  that  of  Rustem 
and  Hatim  Tai.  But  if  he  see  the  light  of  the  sun  or 
moon  before  he  is  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  will  be  af- 
flicted with  madness,  and  retire  to  the  wilderness  to 
live  among  animals  and  birds/ 

"On  hearing  this  prediction,  the  King  my  father 
caused  a  tower  to  be  erected.  Its  walls  were  lined  with 
felt,  and  were  without  windows,  so  that  no  ray  of  light 
might  penetrate  into  the  tower.  There  I  was  brought 
up,  with  extreme  care  and  tenderness.  I  was  taught 
all  branches  of  science  and  art,  and  amused  myself 
with  toys  and  flowers,  and  was  fed  on  every  dainty 
that  could  be  procured  from  the  countries  and  is- 
lands of  the  world. 

"On  the  eve  of  my  sixteenth  birthday,  I  was  re- 
clining upon  my  couch,  when  I  perceived  an  aston- 
ishing flower  to  descend  from  the  dome  of  my  room. 
As  I  gazed,  it  increased  in  size,  and  I  stretched  out 
my  hands  to  seize  it.  Immediately  it  eluded  my  grasp, 
and  mounted  again  to  the  dome.  I  gazed  upward,  and 
beheld  a  face  shining  like  the  moon,  smiling  down 
upon  me.  At  the  same  moment  the  dome  opened,  and 
the  moonlight  streamed  in,  and  there  descended  into 
my  room  a  jewelled  throne  raised  on  the  shoulders  of 
Fairies. 

"Upon  the  throne  was  seated  a  Fairy  of  exquisite 
beauty,  clad  in  white  satin,  and  her  form  wrapped  in 


STORY  OF  THE  LOST  FAIRY        179 

a  veil  of  silver  gauze.  She  held  in  her  hand  an  emerald 
cup,  which  she  placed  at  my  lips.  Before,  however,  I 
could  drink  from  it,  a  number  of  Fairies  flew  down 
from  the  dome,  and  whispered  in  her  ear. 

"At  their  words  she  turned  pale,  and  trembling 
said:  'O  my  beloved,  I  am  the  daughter  of  the  King 
of  the  Fairies,  who  dwelleth  in  the  Mountains  of  Kaf. 
Take  thou  this  magic  roll,  and  by  its  aid  seek  me  out 
in  the  Kingdom  of  my  father.  But  I  must  now  de- 
part, for  the  evil  Marid  Jadu  pursueth  me/ 

"She  handed  me  a  roll,  and  all  the  Fairies  ascended 
with  the  throne  to  the  dome,  where  they  disappeared. 
At  the  same  moment  a  gigantic  Afrite  rose  through 
the  floor,  and  attempted  to  snatch  the  roll  from  me.  I 
struck  him  with  it,  and  he  was  immediately  trans- 
formed into  the  roaring  bull  on  which  thou  hast  seen 
me  ride. 

"  Since  which  time  I  have  been  afflicted  with  mad- 
ness, and  on  every  new  moon  I  mount  on  the  back  of 
the  bull,  and  ride  across  the  plain,  and  do  as  thou  hast 
seen.  The  inhabitants  come  forth  and  weep,  because 
I  am  the  heir  to  the  throne,  and  they  wish  to  do  me 
honour.  I  cannot  be  released  from  this  madness  until 
a  friend  find  for  me  my  lost  Fairy." 

So  saying  the  young  man  groaned,  and  was  silent. 

At  hearing  this,  I  wept  and  said,  "O  Prince,  thou 
hast  suffered  much !  Behold  I  make  a  vow  to  wander 


i8o  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

forth,  and  not  to  return  to  the  Princess  of  Basra  until 
I  have  found  thy  lost  Fairy." 

"Therefore,  O  my  companion,"  continued  the  first 
Sheykh,  "I  have  wandered  seven  years  from  clime  to 
clime,  and  have  found  no  trace  of  the  Fairy.  And 
last  night  I  ascended  a  mountain,  and  when  I  reached 
the  summit,  a  horseman  appeared  at  my  side.  He 
had  bright  eyes,  and  red  cheeks,  and  was  wrapped  in 
a  green  veil. 

"'O  Prince  of  Persia/  said  he,  'depart  at  once  for 
Istambol,  and  meet  the  Prince  of  China.  The  King  of 
that  country  is  called  Azad,  and  when  ye  three  meet, 
ye  shall  all  receive  the.  desires  of  your  hearts/ 

"So  I  came  hither,  and  to-morrow  I  will  seek  the 
presence  of  King  Azad.  Do  thou,  O  my  companion, 
relate  to  me  now  thy  story." 

Thereupon  the  second  Sheykh  began  as  follows :  — 

The  Rosy  Beauty  and  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii 

«L  *!/  NOW,  O  my  friend,  that  this  poor  wretch  is  the 
\\  son  of  the  King  of  China.  I  was  brought  up 
with  delicacy  and  care,  and  was  unacquainted  with 
the  grief  and  evil  of  life. 

When  I  reached  my  tenth  year,  the  King  my  father 
became  ill,  and  knew  that  he  must  die.  He  then  sum- 
moned my  uncle,  his  younger  brother,  and  said :  — 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  181 

"I  am  now  leaving  my  wealth  and  my  Kingdom 
behind.  My  son,  who  is  heir  to  my  throne,  is  too 
young  to  rule  justly.  Therefore  do  thou  govern  in  his 
stead  until  he  arrive  at  the  age  of  discretion.  When  he 
is  sixteen  years  old,  permit  him  to  ascend  the  throne, 
and  marry  him  to  thy  daughter." 

After  this  speech,  my  father  died,  and  my  uncle 
governed  in  his  place.  He  regulated  the  affairs  of 
state,  and  commanded  me  to  remain  in  the  seraglio 
until  I  should  attain  the  age  of  manhood.  So  I  was 
brought  up  delicately  among  the  women  in  the  royal 
palace. 

On  my  sixteenth  birthday,  a  negro  slave  named 
Mubarak,  who  had  been  my  father's  faithful  servant, 
came  to  me  and  said :  — 

"O  Prince,  thou  art  now  a  man,  therefore  thy 
uncle  will  soon  fulfil  the  commands  of  thy  father,  and 
give  thee  thy  throne.  To-day  will  I  conduct  thee  to 
the  Hall  of  Judgment,  and  thou  mayst  claim  thy 
rights." 

So  saying,  Mubarak  led  me  into  the  hall  and  pre- 
sented me  before  my  uncle,  who  was  seated  upon  the 
royal  throne,  with  the  grandees  of  the  Kingdom  stand- 
ing about  him.  He  Jistened  with  respect  to  my  words, 
and  spoke  softly,  and  said:  "O  son  of  my  brother, 
thou  art  welcome.  I  have  consulted  the  astrologers 
and  find  that  this  year  will  be  unpropitious  for  thee  to 


182          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

mount  the  throne,  but  next  year  will  be  propitious. 
Therefore  return  now  to  the  seraglio,  and  wait  in 
patience  for  twelve  months."  Whereupon  Mubarak 
made  his  obeisance  and  led  me  away. 

After  three  days  had  passed,  he  came  to  me,  weep- 
ing, and  said:  "Know,  O  Prince,  that  all  the  officers 
and  grandees  of  the  Kingdom  were  rejoiced  at  see- 
ing thee,  for  they  said,  'Now  the  son  of  our  King  is 
a  man,  and  he  will  rule  over  us!'  These  words  have 
come  to  the  ears  of  that  wicked  wretch,  thy  uncle, 
and  he  hath  determined  to  slay  thee." 

At  hearing  Mubarak  speak  thus,  I  was  dumb- 
founded with  terror,  and  fell  to  the  ground  in  a  swoon. 
But  the  faithful  slave  revived  me,  and,  lifting  my 
head,  said,  "Have  no  fear!  Mubarak  will  aid  thee! 
While  we  have  life,  we  should  not  despair!" 

He  took  me  tenderly  by  the  hand,  and  conducted 
me  into  a  closet,  where  the  King  my  father  often  used 
to  sit.  Mubarak  then  moved  a  bench,  and  lifted  the 
carpet,  and  began  to  remove  the  marble  tiling  from 
the  floor,  and,  lo,  soon  a  large  window  appeared. 

He  motioned  me  to  look  through  it,  and  I  ap- 
proached in  fear  and  trembling  and  did  so.  And 
behold,  I  saw  a  great  apartment  divided  into  four 
rooms.  In  every  room  were  ten  transparent  vases, 
rilled  with  gold  pieces  and  suspended  by  chains  of 
the  same  metal.  On  the  mouth  of  each  vase  was  laid 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  183 

a  brick  of  gold  whereon  was  a  monkey  of  ebony  with 
jewel  eyes.  I  counted  forty  of  these  vases  in  the  four 
rooms;  but  I  perceived  that  on  the  mouth  of  the 
fortieth  vase  was  neither  brick  nor  monkey. 

"Mubarak,"  said  I,  "what  is  this  place,  and  of 
what  use  are  the  figures  of  the  monkeys?" 

"O  my  Prince,"  replied  he,  "thy  father  had  a 
friendship  with  Sadik,  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii. 
Every  year  thy  father  used  to  visit  him,  taking  as 
a  gift  twenty  camels  laden  with  rarities  of  China. 
He  stayed  a  month,  and  then  returned  bringing 
one  of  these  monkeys.  Thus  he  did  for  thirty-nine 
years. 

"One  day  I  said  to  him,  'O  King  of  the  age,  each 
year  thou  dost  carry  to  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii 
rarities  worth  a  thousand  pieces  of  gold,  and  thou 
bringest  back  with  thee  only  the  figure  of  a  monkey! 
What  is  the  advantage  of  such  an  exchange?' 

"'Hear,  O  Mubarak/  replied  thy  father,  'and  do 
not  divulge  the  secret  to  any  one.  Each  monkey  is  a 
Talisman,  and  is  obeyed  by  a  thousand  Marids.  But 
until  I  gain  the  full  forty  monkeys,  I  cannot  command 
the  Marids/  Soon  after  this  thy  father  died  without 
completing  the  number. 

"So,  O  Prince,"  continued  Mubarak  to  me,  "one 
monkey  remaineth  to  be  obtained.  Then,  by  the 
help  of  the  Marids,  thou  mayest  overcome  thy  uncle, 


184  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

and  regain  thy  Kingdom  and  thy  throne.  Let  us 
depart  this  night,  and  seek  Sadik,  the  King  of  the 
Blue  Genii,  and  he  will  aid  thee  for  thy  father's 
sake." 

To  this  I  was  well  agreed,  and  when  midnight  was 
come,  we  disguised  ourselves,  and  stole  out  of  the 
royal  palace  unobserved.  We  proceeded  northward, 
and  travelled  night  and  day  for  the  period  of  a  month. 
At  last  we  reached  a  broad  plain  in  which  was  no  sign 
of  habitation. 

"O  Prince,"  said  Mubarak,  "we  have  now  at- 
tained the  end  of  our  journey.  Behold  the  encamp- 
ment of  the  Blue  Genii!" 

"But,"  said  I  with  great  surprise,  "I  see  no  person 
but  thee." 

Thereat  Mubarak  smiled,  and  took  forth  from  his 
bosom  a  pot  of  ointment,  and  rubbed  some  of  it  upon 
my  eyes.  I  immediately  saw  that  we  were  in  the 
midst  of  a  vast  encampment,  composed  of  rich  pa- 
vilions of  every  colour.  At  the  same  moment  innu- 
merable Genii  in  the  forms  of  men  came  forward  and 
embraced  Mubarak.  They  then  led  us  to  the  royal 
pavilion,  and  presented  us  before  Sadik  their  King. 

He  welcomed  me  with  kindness,  and  said:  "O 
Prince,  thy  father  was  my  friend,  and  I  would  serve 
his  son  as  well.  Know  that  I  have  an  affair  for  thee  to 
transact,  and  if  thou  executest  it  properly,  I  will  then 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  185 

give  thee  the  figure  of  the  fortieth  monkey  which  will 
gain  for  thee  thy  throne  and  Kingdom." 

Hearing  this,  I  joined  my  hands  and  bowed  before 
him,  saying,  "Thy  servant  will  cheerfully  perform 
whatever  service  thou  dost  require." 

Thereupon  Sadik  called  me  close  to  him,  and 
showed  me  a  paper.  "Search,"  said  he,  "and  find 
and  bring  to  me  the  Rosy  Beauty  whose  portrait 
is  painted  hereon." 

When  I  examined  the  paper,  and  saw  the  portrait, 
its  beauty  was  such  that  my  heart  stood  still,  and  I 
nearly  fell  to  the  floor.  But  I  restrained  myself,  and 
answered  the  King,  "  It  is  well,  I  will  take  my  leave, 
and  go  hastily  to  seek  her." 

So  bidding  farewell  to  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii, 
I. left  the  encampment,  and,  accompanied  by  Mu- 
barak, bent  my  steps  toward  the  country  of  India. 

For  seven  years  I  wandered  from  city  to  city, 
suffering  dreadful  misery.  At  last  Mubarak  and  I 
reached  a  city,  populous  and  large,  and  beheld  near 
the  gate  an  ancient  blind  beggar  asking  alms.  As  no 
one  gave  him  even  a  copper  coin,  I  pitied  him  and 
presented  him  with  a  piece  of  gold. 

Thereupon  the  old  man  blessed  me,  and  said, 
"Perhaps  thou  art  a  stranger,  and  not  an  inhabitant 
of  this  city?" 

"I  am  a  stranger,"  said  I,  "and  a  traveller  who  for 


186  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

seven  years  hath  vainly  sought  for  a  much-desired 
object!" 

"My  house  is  poor,"  said  he,  "and  I  have  little  to 
eat,  but  such  as  it  is,  is  thine  if  thou  dost  desire  to 
partake  of  it." 

On  this  I  thanked  the  old  man,  and  followed  him 
through  the  streets.  At  length  we  arrived  before  a 
mansion  that  from  neglect  was  falling  down,  and 
which  stood  in  the  midst  of  a  ruined  garden. 

"This  mansion,"  thought  I  to  myself,  "was  once 
fit  for  a  grandee!  How  cometh  it,  then,  that  it  is  the 
abode  of  this  poor  old  man?" 

We  entered  a  dark  passage,  and  the  old  man  felt 
his  way  with  his  stick,  and  I  heard  a  sweet  voice  say- 
ing: "O  my  father,  is  all  well  to-day?  Why  art  thou 
returned  so  early?" 

"O  my  daughter,"  answered  he,  "a  compassionate 
traveller  hath  presented  me  with  a  piece  of  gold,  and 
I  have  brought  him  here  to  partake  of  our  food,  such 
as  it  is!" 

As  he  spoke,  he  led  me  into  a  room  lighted  by  a 
single  candle,  and,  lo,  standing  there  I  perceived  be- 
fore me  the  Rosy  Beauty,  whose  portrait  was  painted 
upon  the  paper  given  me  by  the  King  of  the  Blue 
Genii.  I  was  overwhelmed  at  the  sight,  but,  collect- 
ing myself,  sat  down  upon  some  cushions,  and  per- 
mitted the  damsel  to  wait  upon  me.  This  she  did  with 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  187 

such  grace  and  sweetness  that  she  drew  sighs  from 
my  bosom.  The  old  man,  hearing  me  sighing  thus, 
said :  — 

"O  stranger,  relate  to  us  the  cause  of  all  thy  sorrow 
and  wandering  during  seven  years." 

Thereupon  I  told  them  all  that  had  happened  to  me 
from  first  to  last. 

The  old  man  then  said :  "  Know,  O  my  friend,  that 
what  thou  dost  relate  is  extraordinary,  wonderful! 
And  it  hath  all  befallen  thee  because  of  my  daughter! 
For  this  Rosy  Beauty  is  my  child,  and  on  her  account 
I,  too,  have  suffered  much.  So  hear  my  wretched 
tale:  — 

"  I  am  a  grandee  of  this  Kingdom,  but  ruin  hath 
befallen  me.  The  beauty  and  elegance  of  my  daughter 
was  celebrated  throughout  the  country  of  India.  The 
son  of  the  King  of  this  city  heard  her  praise,  and  loved 
her  without  seeing  her.  He  no  longer  ate,  or  drank, 
and  became  melancholy. 

"The  King  his  father,  learning  the  cause  of  his  de- 
spair, commanded  me  to  marry  my  daughter  to  his 
son.  My  daughter  wept  and  tore  her  hair,  but  the 
preparations  for  the  marriage  were  completed.  When 
the  servants  of  the  King  came  to  take  away  the  bride, 
to  escort  her  to  the  royal  palace,  invisible  hands  show- 
ered them  with  stones  and  rocks,  so  that  they  fled 
for  their  lives. 


188  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

"The  King,  in  anger,  ordered  fifty  of  his  soldiers  to 
proceed  to  my  house,  and  put  me  to  death,  seize  the 
bride,  and  confiscate  my  property.  They  endeavoured 
to  do  so,  but  when  they  approached  the  house,  the 
same  invisible  hands  attacked  them  so  fiercely  that 
they  also  were  forced  to  flee. 

"Since  that  day  no  inhabitant  of  this  city  may 
come  near  my  house  without  being  assaulted.  So  we 
have  lived  here,  and  all  our  friends  have  forsaken 
us,  .and  our  gold  is  gone,  and  our  house  fallen  into 
ruins. 

"This,  then,  is  my  wretched  story,  and  as  for  my 
daughter,  if  she  will  go  with  thee,  perhaps  the  King  of 
the  Blue  Genii  may  take  pity  upon  us,  and  remove 
from  us  the  cause  of  our  woe." 

When  the  Rosy  Beauty  heard  the  story  of  her 
father,  she  bowed  before  me,  and  said:  "O  King's 
son,  I  will  go  with  thee,  and  entreat  the  King  of  the 
Blue  Genii  to  release  us  from  this  enchantment." 

She  then  left  us  for  the  night,  and  we  lay  down 
upon  our  couches,  and  slept  until  day  dawned.  But, 
alas !  when  we  woke,  we  found  that  the  old  man  had 
died  in  the  night.  His  daughter  and  I  mourned  for 
him,  and  Mubarak  buried  him  in  the  garden. 

So  we  took  the  damsel  with  us,  and  departed.  We 
pursued  our  journey  for  many  weeks,  over  mountain 
and  valley  and  desert  waste,  until  we  were  within  a 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  189 

night's  journey  of  the  encampment  of  the  Blue  Genii. 
Then  we  heard  loud  noises,  and  Mubarak  said, 
"Behold  the  troops  of  the  Genii  surround  us!"  But 
I  saw  nothing  at  all. 

At  the  thought  of  separation  from  the  Rosy  Beauty 
my  heart  almost  broke.  And  she,  seeing  my  sorrow, 
said  to  me:  "Alas,  soon  we  must  part!  After  all  the 
toil  and  suffering  thou  hast  endured  for  my  sake,  my 
soul  inclineth  to  thee!"  Thereat  we  both  spent  the 
night  in  weeping. 

Meanwhile  Mubarak  awoke,  and,  seeing  our  exces- 
sive grief,  he  said  to  me :  "  Be  comforted,  Mubarak 
will  aid  thee !  I  have  with  me  a  box  of  ointment,  the 
perfume  of  which  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii  cannot 
endure.  I  will  anoint  the  damsel  with  this,  and  he  will 
perhaps  abandon  her  to  thee." 

At  this  we  rejoiced  greatly  and  dried  our  eyes,  and 
Mubarak  arose  and  anointed  the  Rosy  Beauty  with 
the  ointment.  Scarcely  had  he  done  so  when  King 
Sadik  appeared,  and  claimed  the  damsel.  He  ap- 
proached to  take  her  away,  but  before  he  could  do  so, 
he  smelt  the  powerful  perfume  of  the  ointment. 

At  this  he  was  enraged,  and  his  eyes  rolled,  and, 
drawing  his  sword,  he  rushed  upon  me.  Perceiving 
by  his  looks  that  he  intended  to  slay  me,  I  drew  forth 
my  dagger,  and  plunged  it  into  his  body. 

What  was  my  astonishment  to  see  him  roll  on  the 


190          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

ground  in  the  form  of  a  huge  ball.  He  then  flew  up 
into  the  sky,  and  ascended  to  such  a  height  that  he 
disappeared.  The  moment  after,  flashing  like  light- 
ning, he  descended  and  gave  me  such  a  blow  that  I 
became  dizzy  and  swooned  away. 

When  I  recovered  my  senses,  I  opened  my  eyes  and 
saw  that  I  was  lying  in  a  vast  wilderness,  among 
thorns  and  briars.  I  arose  and  wandered  about,  and 
of  every  one  whom  I  met,  I  inquired,  "Where  is 
Sadik,  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii?  He  hath  stolen 
my  Rosy  Beauty!"  But  no  one  answered  me,  for  all 
thought  I  was  mad. 

Thus  I  have  wandered  for  five  years.  Last  night 
I  climbed  to  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,  intending  to 
cast  myself  down  from  it.  At  the  same  moment  a 
horseman  appeared  at  my  side,  wrapped  in  a  green 
veil,  and  having  bright  eyes,  and  red  cheeks. 

"O  Prince  of  China,"  said  he,  "the  days  of  thy  un- 
happiness  are  nearly  over.  Go  at  once  to  the  city  of 
Istambol  and  meet  there  the  Prince  of  Persia  and 
Azad,  King  of  that  country.  And  the  wishes  of  all 
three  will  be  fulfilled  in  the  same  place." 

So  I  hastened  and  came  hither,  where  I  have  met 
thee,  O  Prince  of  Persia,  according  to  the  saying  of 
the  horseman  in  the  green  veil.  This,  then,  is  my  un- 
happy story. 


THE  ROSY  BEAUTY  191 

When  the  second  Sheykh  had  finished  the  relation 
of  his  adventures,  the  morning  began  to  appear. 
Thereupon  King  Azad  arose  from  beneath  the  tree, 
and,  without  discovering  himself  to  the  Sheykhs,  re- 
turned to  the  city.  He  entered  his  palace,  and,  re- 
moving his  mean  garments,  clad  himself  once  more 
in  royal  robes.  He  then  went  to  the  Judgment  Hall, 
and  sat  down  upon  the  throne.  He  summoned  his 
Vizier,  officers,  and  grandees,  and  made  his  chamber- 
lains go  forth  and  fetch  the  two  Sheykhs. 

The  chamberlains  did  so,  and  presented  them  be- 
fore the  King.  And  when  the  Sheykhs  saw  the  royal 
state  of  King  Azad,  and  the  executioner  standing  be- 
hind his  throne,  they  knew  not  what  to  think,  and 
were  filled  with  fear. 

Seeing  this,  the  King  commanded  them  both  to  sit 
down,  and  said,  "Know,  O  Princes,  that  last  night 
when  ye  were  relating  your  histories,  I  was  present." 

At  hearing  this,  the  two  Sheykhs  turned  pale,  and 
trembled,  and  hung  down  their  heads  in  silence.  But 
King  Azad  said:  "O  ye  sons  of  Kings,  fear  not,  nor 
tremble!  Know  that  there  is  no  person  in  this  world 
to  whom  a  wonderful  incident  hath  not  happened. 
Though  I  am  a  King,  yet  have  I  seen  strange  sights. 
Hear  now  my  surprising  tale." 


192  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

The  Story  of  the  Vizier's  Daughter  and  the  Twelve 
Rubies 

HEN  the  King  my  father  died,  and  I  ascended 
the  throne,  I  was  a  mere  youth.  It  happened 
one  year  that  a  merchant  of  Khurasan  came  to  this 
city,  and  brought  with  him  rare  merchandise  of  his 
land.  I  sent  for  him,  and  he  bowed  before  me,  and 
presented  me  with  many  rarities,  and  among  them  a 
ruby  in  a  golden  box.  The  jewel  was  wonderful  to 
behold,  for  it  was  as  large  as  a  pigeon's  egg,  and  of  a 
fine  shape  and  very  brilliant.  Though  I  was  a  King,  I 
had  never  seen  such  a  large  precious  stone.- 

I  accepted  it,  and  made  the  merchant  many  rich 
presents,  and  gave  him  a  letter  sealed  with  my  ring, 
in  which  I  commanded  all  my  subjects  throughout 
the  Kingdom  to  treat  him  with  kindness.  After  which 
he  departed. 

I  used  to  send  daily  for  this  ruby,  and  amuse  my- 
self by  looking  at  it  while  I  sat  upon  my  throne.  One 
day,  when  I  was  surrounded  by  the  officers  of  my 
Kingdom,  and  the  ambassadors  from  other  lands 
stood  before  me,  I  sent  for  the  ruby  according  to  my 
custom.  The  treasurer  brought  it,  and  I  took  it  in  my 
hand,  and,  praising  it,  gave  it  into  the  hand  of  the  am- 
bassador of  the  Franks.  He  seeing  it,  smiled,  and 
said,  "O  King  of  the  age,  thy  good  Destiny  hath  pro- 


THE  VIZIER'S  DAUGHTER          193 

cured  for  thee  this  stone,  for  surely  no  other  King  of 
earth  hath  its  equal!" 

Hearing  this,  my  father's  Vizier,  who  was  old  and 
wise,  approached  the  throne,  and  bowed  himself. 
"If  my  lord,"  said  he,  "will  grant  me  my  life,  I  wish 
to  impart  to  him  a  bitter  truth!" 

"Speak,"  said  I,  "and  make  known  the  truth." 

"Know,"  said  he,  "that  it  doth  not  become  a 
mighty  King  to  so  value  a  bit  of  stone,  although  it  is 
precious,  and  of  a  large  size  and  beautiful  colour.  The 
ambassadors  of  other  lands,  who  are  here  present,  will 
return  to  their  Sultans,  and  say,  'As  for  the  King  of 
Istambol,  he  is  a  strange  man,  for  he  hath  got  a 
ruby  from  somewhere,  and  each  day  he  sendeth  for 
it,  and  first  praiseth  it  himself,  and  then  showeth 
it  to  all  present/  And  the  Sultans  will  certainly 
laugh. 

"And  I  would  have  my  lord  the  King  know,  also, 
that  there  is  a  poor  merchant  in  Khurasan,  who  hath 
twelve  rubies,  each  the  size  of  a  hen's  egg,  sewn  in  a 
collar,  which  he  hath  put  around  the  neck  of  a  dog." 

On  hearing  the  words  of  my  Vizier,  I  was  filled  with 
fury  at  his  imprudence  in  uttering  them  in  the  pres- 
ence of  my  Court.  I  made  a  sign  toward  my  guard, 
and  they  seized  the  Vizier  and  were  about  t.o  lead  him 
forth  to  the  place  of  execution. 

Thereat  the  ambassador  of  the  Franks  joined  his 


194          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

hands  in  humble  supplication,  and  stood  before  my 
throne. 

"O  King  of  the  age,"  said  he,  "may  I  know  the 
Vizier's  fault?" 

I  answered,  "What  can  be  a  greater  fault  than  to 
lie  in  the  presence  of  the  King?" 

"But,"  replied  he,  "thou  hast  not  yet  ascertained 
whether  he  hath  told  a  falsehood !  Perhaps  what  he 
hath  said  is  true.  To  put  an  innocent  person  to  death 
is  not  right!" 

"Verily,"  said  I,  "I  can  never  believe  that  a  mer- 
chant, who  wandereth  from  country  to  country  and 
from  city  to  city,  hath  sewn  twelve  rubies,  each  as 
large  as  a  hen's  egg,  into  the  collar  of  his  dog." 

The  ambassador  answered:  "Nothing  is  surpris- 
ing! Perhaps  it  is  the  case,  for  merchants  going  from 
country  to  country  often  secure  great  rarities.  Let 
the  Vizier  be  imprisoned,  and  do  thou  send  and  find 
whether  his  words  be  falsehood  or  truth !  The  services 
and  fidelity  of  a  whole  life  should  not  be  forgotten!" 

Though  I  desired  to  punish  the  Vizier  with  death, 
yet  the  ambassador  of  the  Franks  gave  such  wise  re- 
plies that  I  could  not  answer  him.  So  I  said,  "Verily, 
he  shall  be  imprisoned  for  the  space  of  a  year,  and  if 
at  the  end  of  that  period  his  words  be  proven  true,  he 
shall  be  released,  but  if  his  words  are  false,  he  shall  be 
put  to  death  with  torments." 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  195 

Accordingly  I  commanded  that  the  Vizier  should 
be  bound  with  chains,  and  placed  in  the  prison;  and 
it  was  done. 

The  Dog-Worshipper 

J14JHEN  this  news  reached  the  wife  of  the  Vizier, 
\Jy  weeping  and  lamentation  took  place,  and  all  was 
mourning. 

Now,  the  Vizier  had  a  daughter,  fifteen  years  of 
age,  who  was  beautiful  and  intelligent.  He  loved  her 
with  all  tenderness,  and  had  erected  for  her  a  magnif- 
icent apartment,  where  she  lived  with  her  companions, 
the  daughters  of  grandees.  It  happened  on  the  day 
when  the  Vizier  was  sent  to  prison  that  she  was  sit- 
ting with  them,  and  they  were  making  a  feast  for 
their  dolls.  Music  was  sounding,  and  sweetmeats 
were  prepared,  and  the  feast  was  spread  by  the  side 
of  the  fountain. 

Thereupon  the  Vizier's  wife  rushed  suddenly  in, 
weeping  and  lamenting,  and  tearing  her  hair. 

"Afas!"  cried  she,  "better  were  it  for  me  if  thou 
wert  a  blind  son,  instead  of  only  a  daughter!  He  at 
least  would  be  a  comfort  to  thy  father!" 

"0  my  mother,"  replied  the  Vizier's  daughter,  "of 
what  use  would  a  blind  son  be  to  thee  ?  What  he  could 
do,  that  I  might  do  also." 

"0  unfortunate  wretch,"  said  her  mother,  "know 


196  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

that  a  great  calamity  hath  befallen  thy  father,  for  he 
hath  been  confined  in  prison." 

"And  why,"  asked  the  Vizier's  daughter,  "hath  he 
been  imprisoned?" 

"Because,"  said  her  mother,  "he  hath  told  the 
King  that  a  merchant  in  Khurasan  hath  sewn  twelve 
rare  rubies  into  a  dog's  collar.  The  King  believeth 
him  not,  and  hath  imprisoned  him  for  one  year.  At 
the  end  of  which  period,  if  his  words  be  not  proven 
true,  the  King  will  put  him  to  death  with  torments ! 

"Now,  if  thy  father  had  a  son — even  a  blind  son — 
he  would  assist  him,  and  beseech  the  King's  pardon!" 

At  these  words  the  Vizier's  daughter  comforted  her 
mother,  and  bade  her  be  hopeful,  so  that  the  woman 
became  patient,  and  returned  in  silence  to  her  apart- 
ment. 

As  for  the  Vizier's  daughter,  when  night  was  come, 
she  sent  for  the  steward  of  the  house,  and  falling  at 
his  feet  weeping,  she  said:  "I  have  formed  a  plan  to 
release  my  father,  and  only  thou  canst  afford  me  as- 
sistance. I  will  set  out  in  disguise  for  Khurasan,  and 
see  the  merchant  who  hath  such  large  rubies  sewn  in 
his  dog's  collar.  Make,  therefore  preparations  secretly 
for  my  journey,  for  I  would  go  as  a  young  merchant. 
Load  me  some  camels  with  merchandise,  and  procure 
for  me  a  disguise." 

The  steward  made  haste,  and  loaded  some  camels, 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  197 

and  procured  the  habit  of  a  young  merchant,  and 
made  all  ready.  The  Vizier's  daughter  put  on  the 
habit,  and  mounting  a  mule,  took  with  her  the 
steward,  and  departed  in  secret.  When  morning  was 
come,  the  Vizier's  daughter  had  disappeared  and  no 
one  knew  whither  she  was  gone. 

She,  however,  in  the  guise  of  a  young  merchant, 
journeyed  night  and  day,  until  at  last  she  arrived  at 
the  principal  city  of  Khurasan,  where  she  put  up  at 
the  khan. 

She  then  left  her  goods  with  the  steward  and  went 
forth  to  the  market,  where  four  streets  crossed  each 
other.  She  perceived  on  one  of  the  streets  a  jeweller's 
shop,  in  which  were  displayed  great  quantities  of 
precious  stones,  together  with  gold  and  silver  orna- 
ments without  number.  In  the  door  of  the  shop  sat 
an  elegant  man,  surrounded  by  slaves  magnificently 
clad.  Many  merchants  were  with  him,  seated  on 
stools,  and  conversing  one  with  the  other. 

The  Vizier's  daughter  rejoiced  at  this  sight,  and 
thought  to  herself,  "Surely  this  is  the  merchant  of 
whom  my  father  spoke."  And  as  she  thought  thus 
she  beheld,  in  the  shop  next  to  the  jeweller's,  a  room 
in  which  two  iron  cages  were  suspended.  In  each  cage 
was  a  man,  all  skin  and  bones,  with  his  hair  long  and 
uncombed,  and  his  nails  like  claws;  and  he  sat 
crouched  down  with  his  head  upon  his  breast.  Two 


i98  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

ugly  negroes,  completely  armed,  were  standing  one 
by  each  cage. 

Struck  with  amazement,  the  Vizier's  daughter 
turned  her  eyes  away,  and  saw,  on  the  other  side  of 
the  jeweller's  shop,  another  room,  in  which  a  silken 
carpet  was  spread.  An  ivory  stool  was  placed  thereon, 
with  a  velvet  cushion,  and  on  it  a  dog  was  lying 
chained  by  a  golden  chain.  And,  lo,  around  his  neck 
was  a  collar  set  with  twelve  large  and  brilliant  rubies ! 
Two  handsome  slaves  waited  upon  the  dog.  One  was 
shaking  above  his  head  a  peacock  fan  with  a  golden 
handle  set  with  precious  stones,  while  the  other  slave 
held  an  embroidered  handkerchief  with  which  he 
wiped  the  dog's  mouth  and  feet. 

At  this  sight  the  Vizier's  daughter  could  scarcely 
restrain  her  joy.  "I  must,"  thought  she,  "devise 
some  means  whereby  I  may  show  the  twelve  rubies 
to  my  lord  the  King!" 

She  was  plunged  in  these  thoughts/and  the  pass- 
ers by,  seeing  her  youth  and  beauty,  stopped  and 
gazed  upon  her  with  admiration.  And  they  said  to 
each  other,  "Never  have  we  seen  before  to-day  a 
youth  so  lovely  and  charming!" 

The  jewel  merchant  beheld  her  also,  and  sent  a 
slave  to  address  her. 

"O  young  man,"  said  the  slave,  "my  master  the 
Khoja  of  the  jewel-market,  wisheth  to  see  and  wel- 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  199 

come  thee.  Be  so  kind,  therefore,  as  to  enter  his  shop 
and  partake  of  his  refreshments." 

Immediately  the  Vizier's  daughter  advanced  to- 
ward the  shop,  and  the  Khoja  rose  up  to  meet  her. 
He  kissed  her  upon  the  forehead,  and  made  her  sit 
down  beside  him,  and  asked  whence  she  came,  and 
whither  she  was  going. 

"I  come,"  said  she,  "from  Istambol,  and  have  an 
affair  to  conduct  in  this  city.  I  hope  to  complete  it 
shortly,  and  then  I  shall  at  once  return  to  my  home." 

"O  my  son,"  said  the  Khoja,  "give  me  not  such 
bad  news!  Stay  with  me  for  some  days!  Tell  me 
where  thou  hast  left  thy  slaves  and  thy  merchandise, 
and  permit  me  to  have  them  conveyed  to  my  home. 
I  will  give  thee  a  house,  and  provide  thee  with  a  shop, 
so  that  thou  mayest  live  in  this  city,  and  buy  and 
sell." 

The  Khoja  then,  without  waiting  for  the  consent  of 
the  Vizier's  daughter,  ordered  his  slaves  to  go  to  the 
khan,  and  fetch  her  goods.  They  did  so,  and  con- 
veyed them  together  with  the  steward,  to  the  Khoja's 
mansion. 

As  night  was  approaching,  the  Khoja  closed  his 
shop,  and  conducted  the  Vizier's  daughter  to  his 
house.  At  the  same  time,  one  of  the  two  handsome 
slaves  took  the  dog  under  his  arm  while  the  other 
slave  lifted  up  the  ivory  stool  and  carpet.  The  armed 


200  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

negroes  placed  the  two  cages  upon  their  heads.  And 
all  followed  the  Khoja  home. 

They  entered  the  mansion,  and  the  Vizier's  daugh- 
ter perceived  it  to  be  spacious  and  magnificently 
furnished.  A  carpet  was  spread  by  the  side  of  the 
fountain  in  the  court,  and  a  delicious  repast  was  laid 
out.  The  two  slaves  placed  the  stool  on  the  carpet, 
and  the  dog  thereon,  while  the  negroes  hung  the 
cages  containing  the  men,  upon  the  wall. 

The  Khoja  then  seated  the  Vizier's  daughter  beside 
him;  but  before  they  ate,  he  filled  a  golden  platter 
with  roast  meats  and  the  most  delicate  viands.  This 
the  slaves  carried  to  the  dog,  and,  spreading  an  em- 
broidered napkin,  laid  the  platter  before  him.  The 
dog  descended  from  his  stool,  and  ate  as  much  as  he 
liked,  and  drank  water  from  a  golden  bowl.  After 
which  he  returned  to  his  stool,  and  one  of  the  slaves 
wiped  his  mouth  and  his  feet  with  the  napkin. 

Thereupon  the  two  negroes  took  the  men  from  the 
cages,  and,  giving  them  many  blows  with  whips,  made 
them  eat  what  the  dog  had  left  in  the  platter.  At  this 
sight  the  Vizier's  daughter  was  filled  with  indignation 
and  said: — 

"O  evil  man!  Why  dost  thou  so  cruelly  treat 
these  men,  and  make  them  eat  from  the  platter  of  an 
impure  dog?  Is  it  not  enough  that  these  miserable 
creatures  are  thy  prisoners,  but  that  thou  must  beat 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  201 

them  like  brutes?  Verily,  thou  art  a  dog-worshipper! 
Until  these  doubts  are  removed  from  my  mind,  I  will 
not  eat  with  thee." 

At  this  the  Khoja  sighed  and  answered:  "Alas!  O 
my  son,  the  inhabitants  of  this  city  believe  me  to  be 
a  dog-worshipper,  and  call  me  so,  and  even  force  me 
to  pay  double  taxes,  such  as  idolators  pay.  But  no 
one  knoweth  the  secret  motive  of  my  conduct;  the 
relation  of  which  is  too  grievous !  I  have  not  strength 
of  mind  or  composure  enough,  to  tell  my  sad  history, 
and  that  of  these  two  men  and  the  dog.  Nevertheless, 
know  that  I  am  no  dog-worshipper,  nor  idolater,  but 
a  follower  of  Allah,  the  High,  the  Great." 

This  removed  the  doubts  of  the  Vizier's  daughter, 
and  satisfied  her  mind,  and  she  partook  of  the  food. 
After  which  she  abode  with  the  Khoja  for  the  space 
of  two  months,  and  bought  and  sold  in  the  market. 

One  day,  in  the  midst  of  a  feast,  the  Vizier's 
daughter  began  to  weep,  and  seeing  it,  the  Khoja 
comforted  her,  and  wiped  away  her  tears. 

"O  my  father,"  said  she,  "what  shall  I  say?  If  I 
had  not  met  thee  and  experienced  thy  kindness,  I 
should  not  now  be  weeping !  I  am  cruelly  distressed, 
for  I  must  return  at  once  to  my  land  and  my  kindred. 
But  at  the  thought  of  separation  from  thee,  I  have 
no  hopes  of  life!" 

On  hearing  these  words,  the  Khoja  wept  loudly,  and 


202  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

exclaimed:  "O  light  of  my  eyes!  Art  thou  so  soon 
tired  of  thy  friend,  that  thou  desirest  to  leave  him  ? 
Banish  from  thy  heart  the  wish  to  go,  and  as  long  as 
I  live,  remain  here.  I  shall  not  exist  a  day  in  thine 
absence! 

"The  climate  of  Khurasan  is  very  fine,  and  this  city 
wealthy.  Let  me  send  a  messenger  to  thy  parents, 
to  bring  them  and  their  property  hither.  I  have  no 
son,  and  I  love  thee  more  than  son,  and  will  make 
thee  heir  of  all  I  possess." 

"Verily,"  replied  the  Vizier's  daughter,  "thou  hast 
been  more  than  a  father  to  me!  But  know  that  this 
unhappy  one's  father  is  in  extreme  old  age,  and  will 
die  a  fearful  death  if  I  return  not  to  him.  Therefore  I 
must  depart." 

"Then,"  said  the  Khoja,  "if  thou  wilt  not  abide 
here  with  me,  I  will  go  with  thee;  for  I  love  thee 
dearer  than  my  life." 

So  saying  he  arose,  and  prepared  for  the  journey. 
He  took  all  his  gold  and  jewels  to  a  great  amount, 
together  with  rich  rarities  and  many  servants  and 
slaves.  He  loaded  his  camels,  and,  going  forth  from 
the  city,  pitched  his  tents  outside  the  gate. 

And  when  the  merchants  of  the  city  heard  of  his 
departure,  they  likewise  took  their  goods  and  serv- 
ants, and  joined  the  Khoja,  so  that  the  caravan  re- 
sembled an  army.  And  the  march  began;  first  came 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  203 

five  hundred  brave  Tartar  and  African  slaves,  armed 
and  well  mounted,  to  accompany  the  caravan.  After 
them  followed  a  thousand  camels  laden  with  jewels 
and  every  sort  of  rare  merchandise,  and  these  were 
accompanied  by  the  merchants  of  the  city.  In  the 
rear  of  the  caravan  rode  the  Khoja  and  the  Vizier's 
daughter,  each  carried  in  a  magnificent  litter.  Near 
them  in  another  litter  lashed  to  the  back  of  a  camel, 
reposed  the  dog  upon  a  velvet  cushion,  and  attended 
by  his  slaves;  while  the  two  cages  containing  the 
men,  were  slung  across  the  back  of  a  mule. 

They  travelled  night  and  day,  over  desert  and 
plain,  until  they  approached  Istambol,  and  thereupon 
the  caravan  encamped  outside  the  city.  The  Khoja 
also  pitched  his  tents,  and  he  and  the  Vizier's  daugh- 
ter sat  down  to  eat. 

It  happened,  O  Sheykhs,  continued  King  Azad, 
that  one  of  my  chamberlains  passed  that  way,  and, 
seeing  the  encampment,  was  astonished.  He  saw  also 
the  Khoja,  and  the  Vizier's  daughter  dressed  like  the 
son  of  a  merchant,  sitting  in  state,  and  waited  on  by 
a  hundred  black  slaves.  And  near  them  he  perceived 
the  dog  upon  his  stool,  and  the  two  men  in  their 
cages.  He  hastened  to  return  to  the  royal  palace, 
and  he  related  to  me  the  strange  sight. 

Hearing  of  the  dog's  state,  and  of  the  two  poor 
wretches,  I  exclaimed:  "This  wicked  merchant  doth 


204          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

not  deserve  to  live !  Go  immediately  and  bring  me  his 
head!" 

At  this  the  ambassador  of  the  Franks,  who  stood 
before  my  throne,  smiled,  and  I  became  angry,  and 
said,  "O  disrespectful  man,  wherefore  dost  thou  grin 
and  show  thy  teeth  in  the  presence  of  the  King?" 

"O  King  of  the  age,"  the  ambassador  replied, 
"know  that  certain  thoughts  crossed  my  mind, 
whereat  I  smiled !  The  first  was,  the  Vizier  spoke  the 
truth,  and  will  now  be  released,  and  thy  soul  O  King, 
will  not  be  stained  with  his  blood!  The  second  was, 
that  thou  hast  commanded  this  merchant  to  be  put 
to  death,  without  cause  or  crime,  and  without  making 
inquiry.  Call,  therefore,  this  merchant  before  thee, 
and  ask  him  his  story." 

When  the  ambassador  thus  spoke,  I  also  remem- 
bered what  the  Vizier  had  said,  and  commanded  that 
the  merchant,  his  son,  his  dog,  and  the  cages  should 
be  immediately  brought  before  me. 

The  guard  went  forth,  and  soon  returned,  and 
brought  them  all  into  the  Judgment  Hall.  They  set 
the  cages  and  the  dog  before  me,  and  the  Khoja  and 
the  young  merchant  drew  near  to  the  throne.  All 
present  were  astonished  at  the  beauty  and  delicacy 
of  the  young  man  and  his  elegant  attire.  He  brought 
in  his  hand  a  golden  tray  whereon  were  heaps  of  pre- 
cious stones,  which  illuminated  the  hall.  He  laid  it 


THE  DOG-WORSHIPPER  205 

before  the  throne,  and,  making  his  obeisance,  stood 
in  silence. 

The  Khoja  also  kissed  the  ground  before  me,  see- 
ing which,  I  exclaimed:  "O  Eblis  in  human  form! 
What  diabolic  net  hast  thou  spread  for  human  be- 
ings! What  is  thy  belief,  and  what  idol  dost  thou 
worship?" 

"O  mighty  King,"  replied  the  Khoja,  "know  that 
I  worship  no  idol,  but  because  of  my  dog,  I  am  called 
an  idolater,  and  pay  double  taxes.  But  there  is  a  rea- 
son, which  I  cannot  disclose,  why  I  act  thus,  and  am 
called  a  dog-worshipper." 

On  hearing  these  excuses,  my  heart  was  inflamed 
with  anger.  "O  wicked  man!"  said  I,  "thou  art  be- 
guiling me  with  words.  Relate  to  me  the  cause  of  thy 
vile  actions,  or  I  will  order  thee  to  be  put  to  the  most 
cruel  of  deaths." 

Thereupon  the  Khoja  replied:  "O  King,  do  not 
spill  the  blood  of  this  unfortunate  wretch!  But  take 
instead  all  my  wealth,  and  release  me  and  this  my 
son." 

Thereat  I  smiled,  and  said:  "O  fool!  dost  thou  wish 
to  bribe  me  with  thy  wealth?  Thou  canst  not  be 
saved,  unless  thou  speak  the  truth." 

At  these  words  tears  streamed  from  the  Khoja's 
eyes,  and,  approaching  nearer  to  the  throne,  he  kissed 
the  carpet,  and  said :  — 


206  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

"O  mighty  King,  if  thou  hadst  not  ordered  me  to 
be  put  to  death,  I  would  have  borne  every  torture, 
and  would  not  have  disclosed  my  story.  But  life  is 
sweet,  and  if  thou  art  determined  to  hear  the  events 
of  my  past,  first  command  these  two  men  to  be  taken 
from  the  cages,  and  placed  before  me." 

And,  after  the  two  men  were  taken  from  their 
cages,  and  made  to  stand  before  the  Khoja,  he  be- 
gan thus : — 

The  Faithful  Beast 

t-  tl/  NOW,  O  King,  that  the  man  who  standeth  on 
|\  the  right  is  my  eldest  brother,  and  he  who 
standeth  on  the  left  is  my  second  brother.  I  am 
younger  than  they. 

"My  father  was  a  merchant  in  Persia;  and  when  I 
had  attained  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  died.  After  the 
days  of  mourning  were  over,  my  brothers  said  to  me 
one  day,  'Come,  let  us  divide  our  father's  wealth,  and 
separate,  and  each  do  with  his  share  what  best 
pleaseth  him/ 

"  I  said :  'O  my  brothers,  I  am  young,  and  our  father 
is  dead,  and  ye  stand  in  the  place  to  me  of  a  father. 
I  am  a  boy,  and  have  not  yet  learned  enough.  What 
am  I  able  to  do  ?  Educate  me,  that  is  all  I  wish.  Let 
me  remain  with  you  and  wait  upon  you.  A  dry  loaf  is 
all  I  shall  need!' 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  207 

"On  hearing  this,  they  replied,  Thou  wishest  to 
ruin  us,  and  make  beggars  of  us  like  thyself!' 

"Thereupon  I  retired  to  a  corner  and  wept  with 
grief.  In  the  morning  my  brothers  conducted  me  to 
the  Cadi,  and  I  repeated  to  him  what  I  had  said  to 
them.  They  then  said  to  the  Cadi,  'If  he  is  sincere  in 
what  he  saith,  let  him  sign  a  paper  giving  us  his  share 
of  our  father's  wealth.' 

"I  said  to  myself:  'Verily,  they  are  my  elders,  and 
will  do  me  good !  If  I  get  my  share  of  the  property  I 
may  spend  it,  but  if  I  have  an  education  I  can  become 
a  successful  merchant.'  So  I  signed  the  paper,  and  we 
returned  to  our  house. 

"The  second  day  after  this,  my  brothers  said  to 
me:  'We  wish  the  room  in  which  thou  sleepest.  Hire 
another  place  of  residence,  and  go  and  stay  there/ 

"It  was  then  I  perceived  that  they  did  not  wish 
me  even  to  remain  in  my  father's  house ! 

"I  had  no  remedy,  and  determined  to  leave.  I 
placed  my  garments  in  a  bundle,  together  with  a  num- 
ber of  rarities  which  my  father  had  given  me.  I  went 
forth  from  the  house,  and,  selling  my  rarities,  re- 
ceived for  them  a  considerable  sum  of  money. 

"I  bought  a  small  house,  and  resided  there,  and 
this  dog  followed  me  thither.  I  purchased  household 
furniture,  and  bought  two  slaves  to  attend  me.  I  then 
opened  a  shop  for  the  sale  of  garments,  and  sat  down 


208  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

quietly  in  it,  with  a  thankful  heart.  I  was  content 
with  my  Destiny,  though  my  brothers  had  behaved 
unkindly  to  me. 

"In  three  years'  time  my  shop  became  famous,  and 
whatever  handsome  garments  were  ordered  by  the 
families  of  grandees  came  from  me.  I  amassed  much 
money,  and  lived  at  ease. 

"  It  happened  one  Friday,  as  I  was  sitting  at  home, 
that  a  slave  of  mine  returned  from  the  market-place 
in  tears.  'Why/  asked  I,  'art  thou  grieving?  Tell  me 
the  cause,  that  I  may  relieve  thy  sorrow?' 

"Whereat  he  said:  'What  is  it  to  thee!  Thou  dost 
enjoy  thyself,  but  thy  poor  brothers  are  being  beaten 
for  debt  in  the  market-place ! ' 

"On  hearing  this,  my  blood  boiled  with  rage,  and, 
ordering  my  slaves  to  hasten  with  some  gold,  I  ran  to 
the  market-place.  I  beheld  there  my  brothers,  with 
their  arms  tied  behind  their  backs,  being  whipped 
with  rods ;  while  their  creditor  stood  by,  saying, '  Pay 
me  my  gold,  or  ye  shall  be  beaten  to  death!' 

"  I  paid  the  creditor  in  full,  and  brought  my  brothers 
to  my  house,  where  I  had  them  bathed,  and  dressed, 
and  fed.  And  I  never  asked  them  what  they  had 
done  with  my  father's  wealth,  lest  they  should  be 
ashamed. 

"  What  I  say  is  truth,'  O  King  Azad !  Ask  them  if  I 
have  lied  in  aught." 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  209 

Thereat  the  two  brothers  hung  their  heads  with 
shame. 

"Well,  after  some  days,"  continued  the  Khoja, 
"when  they  had  recovered  from  their  beating,  I 
said  to  them  thus,  *O  my  brothers,  ye  have  lost 
your  good  name  in  this  city,  and  it  is  better  for 
you  to  travel  to  other  parts,  and  trade  there  un- 
til this  matter  be  effaced  from  the  memories  of 
all/ 

"  So  I  purchased  for  them  a  large  amount  of  mer- 
chandise, and  they  joined  a  caravan,  and  departed. 
After  a  year  the  caravan  returned,  but  I  heard  no 
tidings  of  my  brothers.  At  last  I  went  to  the  leader  of 
the  caravan,  and  asked  him  what  had  befallen  them. 
And  he  answered,  and  said:  — 

"'One  of  thy  brothers  hath  lost  all  his  goods  at  a 
gambling-house,  and  he  is  now  a  sweeper  in  the  same 
house,  and  waiteth  upon  the  gamblers  who  assemble 
there.  Thine  other  brother,  likewise,  hath  become 
poor,  and  is  now  a  porter.  They  are  both  in  the 
city  of  Bukhara/ 

"On  hearing  this,  I  was  in  a  sad  state,  and  hunger 
and  sleep  vanished  through  grief.  I  took  some  money 
in  my  purse,  and  immediately  set  off  alone  for  the  city 
of  Bukhara.  On  arriving  there,  I  searched  for  my 
brothers,  and,  rinding  them,  led  them  to  the  khan. 
There  I  had  them  bathed,  and  clothed  in  new  gar- 


2io          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

ments;  and,  lest  thy  should  be  ashamed,  I  did  not 
mention  to  them  the  past. 

"I  again  purchased  merchandise,  suitable  for  a  sea- 
voyage,  and,  taking  my  brothers,  embarked  in  a  large 
ship.  We  weighed  the  anchor,  and  the  ship  set  sail. 
This  dog  was  sleeping  upon  the  bank  of  the  river,  and 
when  he  awoke  and  saw  the  ship  far  from  land,  he 
barked,  and,  jumping  into  the  water,  swam  to  the 
ship.  And  the  sailors  brought  the  faithful  animal 
safely  on  board. 

"After  we  had  been  voyaging  for  one  month,  my 
brothers  consulted  together  and  determined  to  de- 
stroy me,  and  seize  all  my  property  and  goods. 

"One  night  I  was  sleeping  in  my  cabin,  and  my  sec- 
ond brother  entered  hastily,  and  awoke  me.  'Come/ 
said  he,  'we  desire  to  show  thee  an  amazing  sight!' 

"I  rose  in  haste,  and  ran  out  upon  the  deck,  and 
this  dog  followed  me.  My  eldest  brother  was  leaning 
against  the  side  of  the  ship,  and  gazing  into  the  water. 
He  made  a  sign  to  me,  and  I  also  looked  into  the 
waves. 

"'Behold,'  said  he,  'mermen  are  dancing  in  the 
water,  bearing  branches  of  coral  to  which  are  at- 
tached pearl  oysters  and  scarlet  shells!'  Hearing  this, 
I  was  filled  with  curiosity,  and  leaned  over  the  ship's 
side.  He  then  gave  me  such  a  blow  that  I  fell  into  the 
foaming  waves.  Whereupon  both  of  my  brothers  be- 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  211 

gan  to  run  about  the  deck,  shouting,  'Alas!  our 
brother!  He  is  drowned!' 

"In  the  meantime  the  ship  went  on,  and  the  waves 
carried  me  far  away.  I  was  sinking  fast,  when  my 
hand  touched  something,  and  I  grasped  it  with  all  my 
might.  I  then  perceived  that  it  was  the  tail  of  this 
dog,  who  was  swimming  by  my  side.  He  kept  on 
swimming,  and  pulled  me  along,  and  in  this  manner 
we  passed  seven  days  and  nights. 

"On  the  eighth  day  we  reached  the  shore.  I  had 
no  sense  left,  and,  throwing  myself  upon  the  sand,  I 
remained  unconscious  that  day.  When  the  next  morn- 
ing was  come,  I  came  to  myself  and  heard  the  barking 
of  this  dog.  I  rose  up,  and  walked  until  evening  when 
I  approached  a  city  large  and  inhabited. 

"I  entered  and  passed  through  the  streets,  and 
came  to  the  market-place,  where  I  saw  the  shops  of 
the  bakers  and  confectioners.  I  was  extremely  hun- 
gry, and  my  soul  was  fainting  within  me,  and  at  that 
moment  I  perceived  two  young  men  walking  arm  in 
arm,  and  richly  clad.  I  was  about  to  ask  them  for 
alms,  when,  lo,  I  saw  that  they  were  my  two  brothers ! 

"At  the  same  moment  they  knew  me,  and  my  sec- 
ond brother  struck  me  such  a  blow  that  I  staggered 
and  fell,  while  the  other  kicked  and  cursed  me.  At 
that  all  present  in  the  market-place  ran  toward  us, 
and  my  brothers  said,  This  rascal  was  our  younger 


212  HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

brother's  servant,  and  he  pushed  our  poor  brother 
overboard,  and  stole  his  goods/  They  then  tore 
their  clothes,  and  wept  loudly,  and  beat  and  kicked 
me  cruelly. 

"In  the  meantime  the  soldiers  of  the  Governor  ar- 
rived, and,  seizing  me,  led  me  to  the  Judge.  And  my 
brothers  told  him  their  lying  tale.  He  then  condemned 
me  to  be  cast  alive  into  a  pit,  and  to  be  left  there  to 
die. 

"Now,  this  pit  was  an  ancient  well,  dark  and  nar- 
row, dug  by  Afrites  in  the  time  of  Solomon,  the  son 
of  David,  on  both  of  whom  be  peace !  The  soldiers 
carried  me  thither,  and  lowered  me  into  the  well. 
Except  this  dog  I  had  no  one  to  weep  for  me,  and  his 
state  of  despair  was  such  that  he  rolled  on  the  feet  of 
the  soldiers,  and  barked  and  howled.  They  tried  to 
beat  him  off  with  sticks,  but  he  would  not  leave  the 
place.  So  they  left  him  there,  and  returned  to  the  city. 

"I  lay  for  some  time  senseless,  and  after  a  while 
I  heard  some  one  moving  about.  'Who  art  thou?' 
I  exclaimed.  'If  thou  art  a  human  being,  speak!' 

"At  that,  I  heard  two  men  laugh,  and  one  said, 
'This  is  the  prison  of  Solomon,  and  we  are  prisoners!' 
And  even  as  they  spoke,  some  person  came  to  the 
mouth  of  the  well,  and  let  down  a  jar  of  water  and  a 
loaf,  and  the  two  men  near  me  seized  them,  and  ate 
and  drank. 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  213 

"Now,  my  little  dog,  who  was  standing  beside  the 
mouth  of  the  well,  saw  this  done;  and  he  immedi- 
ately ran  back  to  the  city.  He  beheld  in  the  market- 
place, some  round  cakes  of  bread  piled  in  a  baker's 
shop,  and,  leaping  up,  he  seized  a  cake  in  his  mouth, 
and  ran  off  with  it.  The  people  pursued  him  with 
stones,  and  the  dogs  of  the  street  fought  him,  but  he 
saved  the  cake,  and  soon  left  his  pursuers  behind.  He 
came  to  the  well,  and  threw  the  cake  in,  and  barked 
so  that  I  might  know  it  was  there.  I  took  it  up,  and 
ate  it,  and  my  hunger  was  appeased. 

"After  throwing  the  cake  into  the  well,  the  dog 
went  to  look  for  some  water.  He  approached  a  hut, 
at  the  door  of  which  an  old  woman  sat  spinning.  She 
seized  a  stick,  and  arose  to  beat  the  animal,  but  he 
rubbed  his  mouth  on  her  clothes,  and  wagged  his  tail, 
and  then  ran  toward  the  mountain  where  was  the  well. 
He  then  returned,  and  seizing  a  rope  and  a  bucket, 
pulled  at  the  end  of  her  dress. 

"She  was  surprised  at  such  intelligence,  and  picked 
up  the  bucket  and  rope.  Thereupon  the  dog  took  hold 
of  her  dress,  and  drew  her  to  a  spring.  She  filled  the 
bucket,  and  he  barked  with  joy,  and  leaped  around 
her.  He  then  led  her  to  the  mountain,  until  they 
came  to  the  well.  She  let  down  the  bucket,  and  I 
seized  it,  and  drank. 

"In  this  way  the  dumb  animal  daily  brought  me 


214          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

bread  to  eat  and  the  woman  gave  me  water  to  drink. 
And  when  the  baker  perceived  that  the  dog  came 
every  day,  he  had  compassion  on  him,  and  threw 
him  each  time  a  large  cake  of  bread. 

"One  night,  while  the  two  prisoners  were  asleep, 
and  my  heart  was  heavy,  I  began  to  weep.  When,  lo, 
what  did  I  see  but  a  rope  hanging  down  from  the 
mouth  of  the  well!  I  heard  a  low  voice  say,  *O  unfor- 
tunate man,  tie  the  rope  to  thy  hands,  and  I  will  draw 
thee  forth!' 

"Thereat  I  trembled  so  much  that  I  could  hardly 
obey.  I  tied  the  rope  around  my  waist,  and  some 
one  pulled  me  forth.  I  then  saw  my  deliverer  by  the 
light  of  the  moon.  He  had  bright  eyes,  and  was 
wrapped  in  a  green  veil;  and  I  beheld  near  him  a 
horse. 

"'O  young  man/  said  he,  'mount  this  horse,  and 
flee  for  thy  life/ 

"With  my  heart  full  of  thanks,  I  mounted  the 
horse,  and  it  ran  like  the  wind.  And  this  dog  followed 
me.  Soon  we  had  left  that  land  far  behind,  and  when 
morning  dawned,  I  found  myself  near  a  large  and 
fine  city. 

"I  descended  from  the  horse,  and  it  immediately 
turned  and  ran  back  by  the  way  it  had  come.  I  then 
entered  the  gate,  and  the  guards  met  me,  and  took  me 
to  their  King.  He  was  well  pleased  with  me,  and 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  215 

showered  favours  upon  me,  and  made  me  an  officer 
of  his  Court. 

"I  accumulated  wealth,  and  passed  my  life  in  ex- 
treme delight.  At  the  end  of  two  years  a  caravan  ar- 
rived, and  I  saw  among  the  slaves  of  the  merchants 
two  poor  men.  They  were  thin  and  ragged,  and 
in  a  miserable  condition.  I  looked  at  them  with 
great  attention,  and  perceived  that  they  were  my 
brothers. 

"Thereupon  my  heart  was  filled  with  pity  and 
shame  for  their  condition,  and  I  caused  them  to  be 
brought  to  my  house,  and  clothed  and  fed.  After 
which  I  gave  them  each  a  purse  of  gold.  But  the 
wicked  wretches  again  conspired  to  slay  me. 

"One  night,  when  I  was  asleep,  they  entered  my 
apartment,  and  drew  their  swords  to  kill  me;  when 
this  dog,  who  lay  sleeping  near  me,  awoke  and  began 
to  bark.  He  then  flew  at  them,  and  held  them  by 
their  clothes,  and  the  guard  rushed  in  and  seized 
them.  At  the  same  moment  the  young  man  with 
bright  eyes,  who  had  delivered  me  from  the  well,  ap- 
peared before  me. 

"'Behold/  said  he,  'I  am  thy  guardian  Genie,  AH 
of  the  Green  Veil.  Do  thou  reward  this  faithful  ani- 
mal by  the  most  tender  care,  and  place  around  his 
neck  this  collar  containing  twelve  rare  rubies.  As  for 
thy  two  brothers,  they  shall  henceforth  be  confined  in 


216          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

two  cages,  and  fed  from  the  platter  of  this  dog;  and 
nightly  they  shall  receive  a  beating.  Such  shall  be 
their  punishment  until  they  have  learned  that  an  un- 
grateful man  is  worse  than  a  faithful  beast!* 

"And  as  the  Genie  spoke  thus,  these  two  negroes 
entered  the  room  bearing  the  cages  upon  their  heads. 
They  placed  my  brothers  in  them,  and  ever  since  have 
been  their  attendants. 

"I  then  took  this  faithful  dog,  and  all  my  jewels 
and  wealth,  and  journeyed  to  the  chief  city  of  Khur- 
asan. There  I  opened  a  shop  in  the  jewel-market,  and 
amassed  great  wealth. 

Hence  I  am  called  the  dog-worshipper,  and  am 
forced  to  pay  double  taxes. 

"Such,  O  King  Azad,"  added  the  Khoja,  "is  my 
extraordinary  story!  Now,  thou  mayest  either  put 
me  to  death,  or  spare  my  life,  according  to  thy  royal 
pleasure." 

Hearing  this,  O  Sheykhs,  continued  King  Azad, 
I  was  enraged  at  the  two  brothers,  and  delighted  with 
the  faithful  dog.    I  caused  a  robe  of  honour  to  be 
brought  for  the  Khoja,  and  a  gift  for  the  young  mer- 
chant, and  I  commanded  the  wicked  brothers  to  be 
put  back  into  the  cages,  and  to  be  kept  there. 
I  then  asked  the  Khoja,  "Is  this  thy  son?" 
And  he  replied:  "O  mighty  King,  he  is  not  my  son, 


THE  FAITHFUL  BEAST  217 

but  an  inhabitant  of  thy  city  Istambol.  Neverthe- 
less, I  am  about  to  make  him  the  heir  to  all  my 
wealth." 

I  then  said  to  the  young  merchant,  "O  Youth,  who 
art  thou,  and  who  are  thy  parents  ? " 

Thereupon  the  young  merchant  fell  down  before 
the  throne.  "This  slave,"  said  he,  "is  the  daughter  of 
thy  Vizier!  My  father  was  imprisoned  on  account  of 
the  Khoja's  rubies.  And  thy  servant  in  this  disguise 
went  to  Khurasan  to  save  him !  Now  that  thou  hast 
seen  the  dog  with  the  rubies,  and  hast  heard  the 
Khoja's  story,  I  beseech  thee,  release  my  father,  and 
restore  him  to  thy  favour!" 

On  hearing  this  the  Khoja  gave  a  groan,  and  fell 
down  in  a  swoon.  When  he  had  recovered  his  senses, 
he  slapped  his  face  and  tore  his  hair. 

"Alas!"  cried  he;  "O  dire  mishap!  I  thought  to 
make  this  young  merchant  my  son  and  heir!  But  all 
my  hopes  are  perished,  for  he  is  only  a  damsel!" 

Seeing  his  grief,  O  Sheykhs,  I  pitied  the  Khoja, 
and  said,  "Do  not  grieve.  I  will  marry  her  to 
thee!" 

At  this  be  became  a  little  comforted,  and  composed. 
I  then  commanded  my  chamberlains  to  release  the 
Vizier,  and  array  him  in  robes  of  honour.  When  the 
Vizier  entered  the  Judgment  Hall,  I  descended  from 
my  throne  and  embraced  him. 


218          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

On  the  following  day  a  feast  was  prepared,  and  I 
married  the  Vizier's  daughter  to  the  Khoja,  and  con- 
ferred upon  him  titles  and  honours. 

Such,  O  Sheykhs,  was  the  strange  thing  that  hap- 
pened to  me  in  my  younger  days. 

The  Prince  Baktiyar 

And  King  Azad  ceased  speaking,  and  immediately 
a  commotion  sounded  in  the  palace,  and  a  eunuch 
came  running  from  the  royal  seraglio.  He  cast  himself 
down  before  the  throne,  crying,  "O  King  of  the  age, 
may  thy  glory  increase!  This  moment  a  Prince  is 
born  to  be  thine  heir,  before  whose  beauty  the  sun 
and  the  moon  are  abashed !" 

At  this  the  King  nearly  expired  with  joy;  and  he 
summoned  his  Vizier  Kiradmand.  He  commanded 
that  a  great  feast  should  be  held,  the  drums  beaten, 
the  city  decorated,  and  the  purses  of  the  poor  rilled 
with  gold,  and  that  the  prisoners  should  be  released 
and  those  condemned  to  execution  should  be  par- 
doned. The  whole  city  rejoiced,  and  the  King  with 
them.  And  they  named  the  Prince,  Baktiyar. 

In  the  midst  of  this  happiness  the  sounds  of  weep- 
ing and  lamentation  issued  from  the  seraglio,  and  the 
eunuchs  came  forth  crying:  "Alas!  Alas!  When  the 
nurses  were  bathing  the  Prince  Baktiyar,  a  cloud  de- 
scended from  the  ceiling.  The  nurses  became  sense- 


THE  PRINCE  BAKTIYAR  219 

less,  and  when  they  recovered,  they  found  that  the 
Prince  was  gone!" 

The  King  was  thunderstruck  at  this  dreadful  ca- 
lamity, and  the  whole  country  mourned.  For  two 
days  no  one  ate  or  slept,  but  grieved  for  the  Prince. 
But,  lo,  on  the  third  day,  the  same  cloud  appeared, 
and  a  cradle  set  with  jewels,  with  a  covering  of  pearls, 
descended  from  the  ceiling.  And  the  nurses  saw 
therein  the  Prince  playing  with  golden  toys. 

They  told  King  Azad,  and  he  made  haste  to  enter 
the  seraglio.  He  perceived  the  Prince  laughing  and 
kicking  in  his  cradle.  He  was  clad  in  a  robe  of  fine 
muslin  and  pearls,  and  wore  around  his  neck  a  neck- 
lace of  gold  inlaid  with  precious  stones.  Thereupon 
the  King  and  all  his  people  were  transported  with  joy. 

And  so  it  happened  on  the  first  day  of  each  new 
moon,  the  cloud  came,  and  carried  away  the  Prince. 
And  on  the  third  day  after  the  cradle  filled  with  rari- 
ties descended  from  the  ceiling.  So  matters  continued 
for  three  months. 

At  the  end  of  that  time  the  King  made  a  feast,  and 
summoned  the  two  royal  Sheykhs.  They  passed  the 
night  in  merriment  and  song,  until  the  hour  of  mid- 
night approached.  Then  suddenly  they  perceived  a  tur- 
quoise throne  descending  from  the  dome;  and  thereon 
were  inscribed  in  letters  of  gold,  these  words: — 
0  King  Azad,  fear  not,  but  mount  this  throne  ! 


220          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

The  King  wondered  much  thereat,  but,  taking  the 
Sheykhs,  he  mounted  the  throne.  Immediately  it  be- 
gan to  ascend,  and,  passing  through  the  dome,  soared, 
as  if  on  wings,  through  the  air.  And  it  continued  to 
fly,  until  at  last  it  descended  on  to  a  plain. 

Thereupon  an  invisible  hand  put  ointment  upon 
the  eyes  of  the  King  and  the  Sheykhs,  and,  lo,  they 
saw  that  they  were  in  a  vast  assembly  of  Genii,  stand- 
ing in  double  rows.  The  King  then  advanced  be- 
tween the  rows,  and  approached  a  throne  whereon 
sat  Sadik,  the  King  of  the  Blue  Genii.  And  near 
the  throne,  he  beheld  the  Prince  Baktiyar  playing 
with  a  little  Princess. 

The  King  of  the  Blue  Genii,  descending  from  his 
throne,  embraced  King  Azad  and  the  Sheykhs.  He 
then  seated  them  beside  him,  and  requested  them  to 
relate  the  stories  of  their  lives:  and  they  did.  After 
which  King  Sadik  said :  — 

"  Know,  O  my  friends,  that  three  months  ago  there 
was  born  to  me  a  lovely  daughter,  whom  I  resolved  to 
marry  to  one  of  the  Princes  of  earth.  I  therefore 
ordered  my  Afrites  to  search  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  and  bring  to  me  a  boy  who  was  born  at  the  same 
moment  as  was  my  daughter.  The  Afrites  flew  im- 
mediately to  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  and  fetched 
hither  the  young  Prince  Baktiyar. 

"I  took  the  boy  on  my  lap,  and  loved  him  as  ten- 


THE  PRINCE  BAKTIYAR  221 

derly  as  I  did  my  daughter.  I  presented  him  with 
golden  toys  and  the  third  day,  returned  him  to  his 
father.  Since  then  each  month  I  have  sent  my  Afrites 
for  him,  and  they  convey  him  hither  in  a  jewelled 
cradle.  When  the  Prince  and  Princess  are  grown,! 
will  marry  them  to  each  other. 

"Now,  as  to  these  Sheykhs,  the  desires  of  their 
hearts  shall  be  fulfilled." 

So  saying,  King  Sadik  sent  forth  his  Afrites  to 
fetch  from  the  four  corners  of  the  earth  the  Princess 
of  Basra,  the  Prince  of  Nimroz,  the  Lost  Fairy,  and 
the  Rosy  Beauty.  The  Afrites  made  haste,  and  re- 
turned immediately  carrying  them  in  their  arms. 
But  when  they  set  them  down  before  the  throne, 
they  found  that  the  Lost  Fairy  was  still  missing. 

Then  King  Sadik  frowned,  and  said,  "O  Flyers, 
why  hast  thou  not  brought  the  daughter  of  the  King 
of  the  Fairies?" 

"O  our  lord,"  said  they,  "the  Marid  Jadu  hath 
stolen  her  away,  and  hath  confined  her  in  his  magic 
fortress  in  the  Mountains  of  Kaf.  And  we  were  not 
able  to  bring  her  because  the  place  is  strong,  and  he  is 
a  powerful,  evil  Marid." 

On  hearing  this,  King  Sadik  boiled  with  rage,  and 
commanded  an  army  of  the  Blue  Genii  to  go  at  once 
to  the  Mountains  of  Kaf,  and  destroy  the  fortress  of 
the  Marid  Jadu,  and  rescue  the  Fairy.  They  did  so, 


222          HISTORY  OF  KING  AZAD 

and  shortly  placed  her  safely  at  the  foot  of  King 
Sadik's  throne. 

Whereupon  all  present  rejoiced,  and  the  King  of 
the  Blue  Genii  presented  the  son  of  the  King  of  China 
with  the  figure  of  the  fortieth  monkey.  He  then 
married  him  to  the  Rosy  Beauty;  and  gave  the  Lost 
Fairy  to  the  Prince  of  Nimroz,  the  Princess  of  Basra 
to  the  Prince  of  Persia;  and  betrothed  the  little 
Prince  Baktiyar  to  his  daughter. 

After  which  he  caused  a  magnificent  banquet  to  be 
served,  and  all  partook  thereof.  He  then  commanded 
his  Afrites  to  convey  the  Princes  and  their  brides  to 
their  Kingdoms;  while  King  Azad,  taking  the  little 
Prince  Baktiyar  in  his  arms,  mounted  the  flying 
throne,  and  was  wafted  gently  back  to  his  palace  in 
Istambol. 


CONCLUSION  OF  THE  FOUNTAIN  OF 
THE  GENII 


ceased  the  Tales  of  the  Good  Genii.  And 
£  Ali  of  the  Green  Veil  bowed  before  the  golden 
throne,  and  ascended  his  own  silver  one. 

"O  good  Fairy  Moang,"  said  the  King  of  the  Genii, 
"the  children  of  Guialar,  the  Iman  of  Terki,  have 
listened  in  all  due  silence  to  the  tales  of  the  serv- 
ants of  our  lord  Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  on  both 
of  whom  be  peace  !  Conduct  them,  therefore,  to  the 
Garden  of  Fruits,  and  permit  them  to  rejoice  with 
the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the  Fairies.  Only  bring 
them  hither  again  when  the  period  of  a  year  hath 
passed." 

The  Fairy,  smiling,  led  the  excited  children  through 
a  golden  door,  and  they  found  themselves  in  the  Gar- 
den of  Fruits. 

They  beheld  a  spacious  place,  in  which  were  palms, 
and  many  trees  laden  with  the  coloured  fruits.  The 
odour  of  rare  spices  filled  the  air,  and  bright-feath- 
ered birds  flew  sweetly  singing  from  tree  to  tree. 

A  river  watered  the  garden,  flowing  through 
arbours  of  roses,  and  jasmines,  and  myrtle.  Upon  its 
green  bank  played  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of  the 


224     THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII 

Fairies,  clad  in  their  robes  of  blue,  pink,  violet,  and 
white.  Some  were  sailing  Fairy  boats,  and  others 
were  flying  coloured  kites  shaped  like  birds  and 
beasts.  And  with  them  was  the  happy  Genie  Abdallah. 

He  smiled  at  Patna  and  Coulor,  and  when  they  per- 
ceived him  their  hearts  beat  with  joy,  and  they  has- 
tened toward  the  river.  Then  all  the  boys  and  girls, 
advancing  and  laughing,  drew  them  into  their  midst. 

They  tossed  golden  balls,  and  rejoiced  together,  and 
sang  with  the  birds.  They  danced  in  the  grass,  and 
plucked  bouquets  of  flowers,  and  feasted  on  fruits 
and  creams,  and  walked  beneath  the  trees  with  the 
happy  Genie  Abdallah. '• 

But  when  the  sun  was  beginning  to  set,  the  Fairy 
Moang  drew  near.  "Patna  and  Coulor,"  said  she, 
"must  now  say  farewell  to  the  Sons  and  Daughters  of 
the  Fairies,  and  return  to  their  father,  who  doth  await 
them  by  the  side  of  the  Fountain  of  the  Genii." 

At  this  the  children  were  overcome  with  grief,  but 
before  they  could  utter  a  word,  they  found  themselves 
once  more  in  the  basin  of  the  fountain,  and  they  per- 
ceived that  they  were  holding  golden  baskets  full  of 
the  coloured  fruits. ' 

The  Fairy  Moang  took  them  each  by  the  hand,  and 
they  rose  through  the  water  without  wetting  their 
clothes.  On  reaching  the  pool  of  the  fountain,  the 
Fairy  placed  them  upon  the  ground;  and,  lo,  they  saw 


THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  THE  GENII    225 

the  Iman  Guialar  seated  upon  the  marble  bench  be- 
neath the  cool  shade  of  the  trees. 

When  he  beheld  Patna  and  Coulor,  he  arose  and 
ran  forward  to  meet  them,  and  embraced  them  with 
tenderness.  But  when  he  turned  to  address  the  Fairy, 
she  had  vanished  away,  and  in  her  place  stood  the 
beautiful  and  fragrant  citron-tree. 
,  The  Iman  then  led  the  children  to  the  palace ;  and 
on  examining  the  coloured  fruits  they  saw,  with  won- 
der and  delight,  that  they  were  changed  into  the  most 
brilliant  jewels!  He  then  seated  the  happy  children 
beside  him,  and  they  related  to  him  all  the  Tales  of 
the  Good  Genii  from  beginning  to  end. 


The  Romance  Series 

6s.  net 

A  FINE  series  aiming  at  the  presentation  in  worthy  form  of  the  precious 
material  contained  in  the  ancient  tales  of  the  different  races.  Each  volume 
contains  at  least  256  pages,  and  is  illustrated  with  about  sixteen  plates  in 
colour  or  collotype  by  first-class  artists.  Size  8i  x  st  inches.  Handsomely 
bound  in  cloth,  6s.  net. 

1,  THE  STORY  OF  HEREWARD 

Retold  by  DOUGLAS  C.  STEDMAN,  B.A. 

2,  STORIES  FROM  THE  FAERIE  OUEENE 

Retold  by  LAWRENCE  H.  DAWSON 

3,  THE  HIGH  DEEDS  OF  FINN 

Retold  by  T.  W.  ROLLESTON.     With  Introduction  by  the  Rev. 
STOPFORD  A.  BROOKE,  M.A. 

4,  STORIES  FROM  DANTE 

By  SUSAN  CUNNINGTON 

5,  STORIES  FROM  SHAKESPEARE 

Retold  by  Dr  THOMAS  CARTER 

6,  HARALD,  FIRST  OF  THE  VIKINGS 

By  Captain  CHARLES  YODNG 

7,  STORIES  OF  INDIAN  GODS  AND  HEROES 

Retold  by  W.  D.  MONRO 

8,  SHAKESPEARE'S  STORIES  OF  THE  ENGLISH  KINGS 

Retold  by  Dr  T.  CARTER,  author  of  Stories  from  Shakespeare 

9,  THE  BOYS'  FROISSART 

Retold  by  M.  G.  EDGAR,  M.A. 

10,  THE  STORY  OF  KING  ROBERT  THE  BRUCE 

By  R.  L.  MACKIB,  M.A. 

1L  THE  ARABIAN  NIGHTS 

Selected  by  FRANCES  OLCOTT 

12,  STORIES  OF  EGYPTIAN  GODS  AND  HEROES 

By  F.  H.  BROOKSBANK,  B.A. 

13,  STORIES  FROM  ROBERT  BROWNING 

By  V.  CAMERON  TURNBULL 


The  Famous  Myths  Series 

A  Special  Prospectus  of  this  Important  Series  will  be  sent  to  any  address 

Each  volume,  Demy  8vo,  about  400  pages,  with  from  32  to  64  Plates  and  Full 
Index.     Cloth  extra,  125.  6d.  net;  Full  Velvet  Persian,  Yapp,  2is.  net. 

THE  MYTHS  OF  GREECE  AND  ROME 

Their  Stories,  Signification,  and  Origin.  By  H.  A.  GUERBER.  With 
64  Full-page  Illustrations.  416  pages. 

MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

From  the  Eddas  and  Sagas.  By  H.  A.  GUERBER.  With  64  Full-page 
Illustrations  by  eminent  Continental  and  English  Artists.  416  pages. 

MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 

By  H.  A.  GUERBER.  With  64  Exquisite  Full-page  Illustrations. 
416  pages. 

HERO  MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  BRITISH  RACE 

By  M.  I.  EBBUTT,  M.A.  With  64  Original  Full-page  Illustrations  by 
Notable  Artists.  400  pages. 

MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  CELTIC  RACE 

By  T.  W.  ROLLESTON.  With  64  Original  Full-page  Illustrations  by 
STEPHEN  REID.  Second  Edition,  Revised.  464  pages. 

THE  MYTHS  AND  LEGENDS  OF  JAPAN 

By  F.  HADLAND  DAVIS.  With  32  Plates  in  Colour  by  EVELYN  PAUL. 
448  pages. 

THE  MYTHS  OF  MEXICO  AND  PERU 

By  LEWIS  SPENCE,  F. R.A.I.  With  56  Plates  in  Half-tone  and  4  Plates 
in  Colour.  384  pages. 

THE  MYTHS  OF  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIANS 

By  LEWIS  SPENCE,  F.R.A.I.  With  32  Plates  in  Colour  by  JAMES  JACK. 
400  pages. 

THE  MYTHS  OF  ANCIENT  EGYPT 

By  LEWIS  SPENCE,  F.R.A.I.  With  16  Colour  Plates  and  many  other 
Full-page  Illustrations.  384  pages. 

MYTHS  OF  THE  HINDUS  AND  BUDDHISTS 

By  SISTER  NIVEDITA  and  Dr  ANANDA  COOMARASWAMY.  With 
32  Illustrations  in  Colour  by  A.  N.  TAGORB  and  other  Indian  Artists. 
416  pages. 

THE  MYTHS  OF  BABYLONIA  AND  ASSYRIA 

By  LEWIS  SPENCE,  F.R.A.I.  With  many  Plates  in  Colour  and  Half- 
tone. 400  pages. 

HERO/TALES  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  SERBIANS 

By  WOISLAV  M.  PETROVITCH.    With  32  Plates  in  Colour.     420  pages. 


, 


^clOS-AXCEl^ 
s 


s  |V< 

s  i' 

X,     ^V- — •"         '  ^            •/,      ^ — ^         '  ^.'               "^                "*"^'      5-1  ^  * 

^OJ!IV3-JO'          ^OJIWO-JO^          ^JONV-SOl^  %J 


^OF-CAIIFO/?^      ^.QF-CALIFO/?^ 


^E-UNIVERJ/A 


1JUITI  Iy 


